欲望际
|
摘要
精神分析与女性主义作为中国和世界文学理论的重要组成部分,其对文学理论的新世纪发展具有不可或缺的作用。精神分析的进一步发展,将促进女性主义的深入；女性主义的复兴,将推动精神分析的提升。
一、本项研究的目的和重要性
本文研究的两个基本目的。将精神分析和女性主义作为一个既区别又融合的领域,梳理相关论者欲望及其相关论题的关联和区分,建构远古自然母亲欲望谱系,把握精神分析和女性主义的深入发展路向。在文学理论发展的层面,由中国返回西方,以欲望际及其相关问题的深入为中西文论的交流和对话提供一种平台和探索。
欲望际及其相关问题研究的两个重要性。面对第三次女运具体化研究风潮的涌现,国内相关欲望理论研究,引入、传输、例证多于深入创新,精神分析与女性主义的欲望研究日益陷入两元对立和重复的困境,欲望际及其相关问题的深入研究将为精神分析和女性主义的深入提供新的理论支点,也将改变精神分析与女性主义被市场社会扭曲和学界忽视的局面。在球域经济妄想狂般发展场域之下,所有的地球公民,尤其女人被卷入严重的精神内耗和困境,暴力、自杀等层出不穷,欲望际问题的澄清和深入,将可能带来窥探和纠正。
二、研究过程及其完成的工作
本文论域重点关注弗洛伊德、拉康、克里斯蒂瓦、伊利格瑞等欲望论及其周围论题,其他相关学者只做关联研究。德国学派和法国学派纠结只在关涉处给予简要论述。
本文主要围绕极度欲望、自由、时间、期间、知识自性论等维度深入阐述欲望际框架之下精神分析与女性主义之间的关联、区分和发展。
本文用统计的方法梳理已有相关研究的特点。在研读弗洛伊德、拉康、克里斯蒂瓦、伊利格瑞等重要论者资料的基础之上(主要采用英文资料,其次是中文资料、间杂部分法文、德文资料),采用比较分析的方法(不是单纯的黑格尔意义之上的异同比较,而是在“与”的基础之上进行建构性比较),在梳理欲望、自由、时间、知识论等思想史的基础之上,借助这些视角对相关论著的欲望相关问题进行多维度论述。并主要采用和其他文献比较的方法印证欲望际相关论题。文中涉及外文资料由论者翻译。
三、研究获得的主要结论
1.打破两元对立就是打破精神分析与女性主义的重复和两元对立的理论困境。
2.欲望问题是精神分析和女性主义的核心问题,家庭父亲欲望(弗洛伊德)、象征父亲欲望(拉康)、返回母亲欲望(克里斯蒂瓦)、女儿子宫界欲望(伊利格瑞)、远古自然母亲欲望(欲望际)等欲望理论之间的差异主要在于欲望问题的差异,即,欲望的动力、类型、性质等的不同。
3.极度欲望是欲望问题的核心,极度欲望的变化将造成精神分析与女性主义诸多周围问题的改变。欲望际极度欲望是独特的欲望类型。
4.自由史主要是母亲谱系欲望被压抑的历史。自尼采之后,弗洛伊德、克里斯蒂瓦、伊利格瑞、欲望际的欲望自由是自由哲学史上被忽视的高峰。
5.精神分析是时间的艺术。在时间哲学史上,不同的学者的时间论造成不同的时间危机及其拯救路向。面对家庭父亲和象征父亲的时间计划和扭曲,返回母亲、子宫界女儿、欲望际等,在语言时间、心理时间、身体时间等层次,展开了不同的救赎路向。在叠合意义之上,西方时间哲学史始终交织父亲时间和母亲时间的防御、抵抗和反向、变换等。
6.面对家庭父亲和象征父亲的历史终结、重复等论调,母亲欲望谱系的时间以不同的路向(否定的否定、断裂、变化等)被重新开始,并且没有放弃期间、瞬间等时间哲学领域。
7.家庭父亲和象征父亲与女性主义的纷争的核心,不仅是存在的,也是知识的。知识自性论的提出将为中国女性主义文论提供身份的参照。
四、研究的创新性
1.面对国际精神分析与女性主义的具体化研究浪潮及其止步不前的困境,重回理论理性,研究欲望及其周围问题。
2.在统计、比较分析论证的基础之上,首次提出和建构了欲望际欲望理论。在欲望类型、动力、性质等方面,其和家庭父亲、象征父亲、返回母亲、断裂子宫界女儿欲望类型区别开来。其摆脱了父亲欲望谱系的两元对立的费希特式陷阱。为母亲欲望、文本、语言、符号等分析提供了新的支点。
3.图绘了精神分析与女性主义的欲望自由的哲学地图,论证了返回母亲、远古自然母亲欲望自由在自由哲学史上的地位。
4.相对空间欲望论的风行,图绘精神分析与女性主义的时间欲望论的地形,并在时间哲学与危机拯救、历史、期间、瞬间等层次展开。
5.首次提出并建构了知识自性论。
As a crucial structure of the literature theory of east and west,It is indispensability which Psychoanalysis and feminism would make a crux role for the development of new century one. The more far-reaching psychoanalysis would inaugurate, the more immense psychoanalysis may obtain, and vice versa.
I.The objectives and the significance
Two main objectives would be focused on basically. Firstly, psychoanalysis and feminism are seemed as fields differentiating and conciliating with each other, and to scrutinize and order the conjunctive and divisional relations of desiring and it's referring aspects, which as knowledge and presence and genealogy, etc, to construct the desiring genealogy of mother virgin and cosmic and natural, to hold up the deeper development of psychoanalysis and feminism.Secondly, by the plural-desiring and it's associating parts as a returnee, the deeper and embedding investigating would make a horizon and exploring for the intercourse and interlocution of literature theory between domestic and oversea.
There are mainly two aspects for the significance of the plural-desiring and its relative theses. In the one hand, the polarity of the concreting investigation of third feminism crusade which be visualized and expanded, the transimitable and importable and illustrative work of desiring theory which have been and be fulfilled by many scholars is better than innovating one at home, the disquisition of desiring which root in psychoanalysis and feminism be captured increasingly by the traps as binary division and repeating boundlessly of the Father, all those questions would be faced and weighted and corrected by the deeper research of the plural-desiring and it's around question. And which would supply the new theorizing fulcrum for the development of psychoanalysis and feminism and remodel the complexion of psychoanalysis and feminism which have been and be neglected and twisted by the scholastic realm and the economic society. In the another hand, in the atmosphere of expanding fleetly as a paranoia of telluric economy, all earth's burghers, especial women who are engulfed in both exhausting of indwelling spirit and mental morass. violence, self-slaughter, etc, which have been and be ignited unrelentingly and boundlessly. the plural-desiring question which be clarified and deepened may procreate profound peering and vigorous redressing.
II.The targets and the process
The desiring theory and it's surrounding theses,which associate Freud, Lacan, Keristeva, Irigarary, etc, would be thought weightily over, the relative discussion of other Scholars would only be made affiliating one.Only be the enwinding question of learning of German and France may discussed briefly and vital in time.
The relative and distinct and outspread theses between Psychoanalysis and feminism which are clarified and unfolded deeply, which are based on the extreme-desiring,freedom,time,acknowledge-selfhood, and so on.Those subjects should be unfolded under the field of plural-desiring.
Firstly, the known literature would be analyzed and ordered statistically. On the foundation of the datum of important related scholars who are Freud, Lacan, Keristiva, Irigaray, English literature is firstly adopted, secondly Chinese one, and is mixed with French and German one, which are read close and investigated crucial, those relative points of the desiring theses and its circumambient conceptions would be parsed plural,by the comparative method which not merely Hegel's similarities and differences one but constructive comparative one which be based on the principle mutual sustaining, which be founded on the thought history of the desiring,freedom,time,acknowledgement, and the desiring-plural thesis would be compared and analyzed maidenly and carefully. All literature of foreign language in this text is translated by the author in Chinese.
Ⅲ. The basic conclusions
1. To break dichotomy up is naturally which the theory jam of repeats and binary division between psychoanalysis and feminism which be surmounted.
2. The desiring question is a crux of psychoanalysis and feminism. The difference among familial father's desiring genealogy (Freud) and symbolizing father's one (Lacan) and rebounding mother's one (Keristiva) and daughter-uterus one (Irigaray) lies mainly in the difference of desiring question, which contains the impetus, genre, quality, etc.
3. The extreme desiring is hubs of desiring matters, which any transformation may radical bring about many changes of surrounding questions which come from the realm of psychoanalysis and feminism. The extreme desiring of plural-desiring is naturally special one.
4. The history of liberty thought is basically the oppressing one of the mother's desiring genealogy.After Nietzsche, the liberalisms which come from Freud,Lacan, Keristiva, Irigaray, which are learning pinnacles in the history of liberty thought which be unheeded vulgarly
5. Psychoanalysis is basically a technique of time analyzing. In the history of time philosophy, different percipience of scholars inevitably results in various crises and rescuing ways. Designs and distortions which root in the realm of familial father and symbolizing father must are envisaged immediate and affectively, the rebounding mother, daughter-uterus realm, plural-desiring which are outright inaugurating and exploring and unfolding many ways of breaching and redemption. In the sense of superposition, the history of the west philosophy of time which has been and be interweaved with the Father's time and mother's one, which concern about defending, fighting back, reversing, transforming,etc.
6.To confront familial and symbolizing Father's views which run on the end and repeating and imposing of history, those bad time would are activated and revived over again,as well as course and twinkling,by different ways which include negation of negation, rupturing, changing, etc.
7. The disputing kernel between familial or/and emblematizing father and feminism mother which is not only ontological matter but also knowledge one. The knowledge-selfhood would is maidenly put forward and established which should contribute constructions and judgments of identity to the literature theory of China feminism.
Ⅳ. The inventions in investigation
1.To envisage and correct the reification deflection and inactive deadlock which has been and would be gestated and distended inescapably by the international psychoanalysis and feminism, to return to the pure realm of desiring theory, and to canvass and lucubrate deeply the desiring kernel and ambient questions which lie in the foundation of the close-reading of literature.
2. The desiring theory of plural-desiring which be brought forward and constructed maidenly, by the analyzing and demonstrating method which are statistical and comparative. As to the aspects of type and power and quality and etc, the typological difference between plural-desiring and familial father, symbolizing father, rebounding mother, daughter-uterus realm, as well as conjunction, which have been pictured exploringly, The plural-desiring which shake off traps of binary division as Fichte's manner which fostered by the Father family tree, and so, a new pivot of analyzing which would be come forth for the desiring, text, language, sign, etc.
3. To scheme the landform of desiring-liberty philosophy which be come into being by psychoanalysis and feminism.the desiring-liberty of rebounding mother and returning genesis-natural mother which would be newly illustrated and evaluated in the history of liberty-philosophy.
4. To face the pop tide of space-desiring theory, the terrain of the time-desiring theory of psychoanalysis and feminism which be presented and constructed modestly and correctively, and which is deployed from the time philosophy to the rescuing crisis, history, period, twinkling, etc.
5. The theory of knowledge-selfhood which is lodged maidenly and set partly up.
一、本项研究的目的和重要性
本文研究的两个基本目的。将精神分析和女性主义作为一个既区别又融合的领域,梳理相关论者欲望及其相关论题的关联和区分,建构远古自然母亲欲望谱系,把握精神分析和女性主义的深入发展路向。在文学理论发展的层面,由中国返回西方,以欲望际及其相关问题的深入为中西文论的交流和对话提供一种平台和探索。
欲望际及其相关问题研究的两个重要性。面对第三次女运具体化研究风潮的涌现,国内相关欲望理论研究,引入、传输、例证多于深入创新,精神分析与女性主义的欲望研究日益陷入两元对立和重复的困境,欲望际及其相关问题的深入研究将为精神分析和女性主义的深入提供新的理论支点,也将改变精神分析与女性主义被市场社会扭曲和学界忽视的局面。在球域经济妄想狂般发展场域之下,所有的地球公民,尤其女人被卷入严重的精神内耗和困境,暴力、自杀等层出不穷,欲望际问题的澄清和深入,将可能带来窥探和纠正。
二、研究过程及其完成的工作
本文论域重点关注弗洛伊德、拉康、克里斯蒂瓦、伊利格瑞等欲望论及其周围论题,其他相关学者只做关联研究。德国学派和法国学派纠结只在关涉处给予简要论述。
本文主要围绕极度欲望、自由、时间、期间、知识自性论等维度深入阐述欲望际框架之下精神分析与女性主义之间的关联、区分和发展。
本文用统计的方法梳理已有相关研究的特点。在研读弗洛伊德、拉康、克里斯蒂瓦、伊利格瑞等重要论者资料的基础之上(主要采用英文资料,其次是中文资料、间杂部分法文、德文资料),采用比较分析的方法(不是单纯的黑格尔意义之上的异同比较,而是在“与”的基础之上进行建构性比较),在梳理欲望、自由、时间、知识论等思想史的基础之上,借助这些视角对相关论著的欲望相关问题进行多维度论述。并主要采用和其他文献比较的方法印证欲望际相关论题。文中涉及外文资料由论者翻译。
三、研究获得的主要结论
1.打破两元对立就是打破精神分析与女性主义的重复和两元对立的理论困境。
2.欲望问题是精神分析和女性主义的核心问题,家庭父亲欲望(弗洛伊德)、象征父亲欲望(拉康)、返回母亲欲望(克里斯蒂瓦)、女儿子宫界欲望(伊利格瑞)、远古自然母亲欲望(欲望际)等欲望理论之间的差异主要在于欲望问题的差异,即,欲望的动力、类型、性质等的不同。
3.极度欲望是欲望问题的核心,极度欲望的变化将造成精神分析与女性主义诸多周围问题的改变。欲望际极度欲望是独特的欲望类型。
4.自由史主要是母亲谱系欲望被压抑的历史。自尼采之后,弗洛伊德、克里斯蒂瓦、伊利格瑞、欲望际的欲望自由是自由哲学史上被忽视的高峰。
5.精神分析是时间的艺术。在时间哲学史上,不同的学者的时间论造成不同的时间危机及其拯救路向。面对家庭父亲和象征父亲的时间计划和扭曲,返回母亲、子宫界女儿、欲望际等,在语言时间、心理时间、身体时间等层次,展开了不同的救赎路向。在叠合意义之上,西方时间哲学史始终交织父亲时间和母亲时间的防御、抵抗和反向、变换等。
6.面对家庭父亲和象征父亲的历史终结、重复等论调,母亲欲望谱系的时间以不同的路向(否定的否定、断裂、变化等)被重新开始,并且没有放弃期间、瞬间等时间哲学领域。
7.家庭父亲和象征父亲与女性主义的纷争的核心,不仅是存在的,也是知识的。知识自性论的提出将为中国女性主义文论提供身份的参照。
四、研究的创新性
1.面对国际精神分析与女性主义的具体化研究浪潮及其止步不前的困境,重回理论理性,研究欲望及其周围问题。
2.在统计、比较分析论证的基础之上,首次提出和建构了欲望际欲望理论。在欲望类型、动力、性质等方面,其和家庭父亲、象征父亲、返回母亲、断裂子宫界女儿欲望类型区别开来。其摆脱了父亲欲望谱系的两元对立的费希特式陷阱。为母亲欲望、文本、语言、符号等分析提供了新的支点。
3.图绘了精神分析与女性主义的欲望自由的哲学地图,论证了返回母亲、远古自然母亲欲望自由在自由哲学史上的地位。
4.相对空间欲望论的风行,图绘精神分析与女性主义的时间欲望论的地形,并在时间哲学与危机拯救、历史、期间、瞬间等层次展开。
5.首次提出并建构了知识自性论。
As a crucial structure of the literature theory of east and west,It is indispensability which Psychoanalysis and feminism would make a crux role for the development of new century one. The more far-reaching psychoanalysis would inaugurate, the more immense psychoanalysis may obtain, and vice versa.
I.The objectives and the significance
Two main objectives would be focused on basically. Firstly, psychoanalysis and feminism are seemed as fields differentiating and conciliating with each other, and to scrutinize and order the conjunctive and divisional relations of desiring and it's referring aspects, which as knowledge and presence and genealogy, etc, to construct the desiring genealogy of mother virgin and cosmic and natural, to hold up the deeper development of psychoanalysis and feminism.Secondly, by the plural-desiring and it's associating parts as a returnee, the deeper and embedding investigating would make a horizon and exploring for the intercourse and interlocution of literature theory between domestic and oversea.
There are mainly two aspects for the significance of the plural-desiring and its relative theses. In the one hand, the polarity of the concreting investigation of third feminism crusade which be visualized and expanded, the transimitable and importable and illustrative work of desiring theory which have been and be fulfilled by many scholars is better than innovating one at home, the disquisition of desiring which root in psychoanalysis and feminism be captured increasingly by the traps as binary division and repeating boundlessly of the Father, all those questions would be faced and weighted and corrected by the deeper research of the plural-desiring and it's around question. And which would supply the new theorizing fulcrum for the development of psychoanalysis and feminism and remodel the complexion of psychoanalysis and feminism which have been and be neglected and twisted by the scholastic realm and the economic society. In the another hand, in the atmosphere of expanding fleetly as a paranoia of telluric economy, all earth's burghers, especial women who are engulfed in both exhausting of indwelling spirit and mental morass. violence, self-slaughter, etc, which have been and be ignited unrelentingly and boundlessly. the plural-desiring question which be clarified and deepened may procreate profound peering and vigorous redressing.
II.The targets and the process
The desiring theory and it's surrounding theses,which associate Freud, Lacan, Keristeva, Irigarary, etc, would be thought weightily over, the relative discussion of other Scholars would only be made affiliating one.Only be the enwinding question of learning of German and France may discussed briefly and vital in time.
The relative and distinct and outspread theses between Psychoanalysis and feminism which are clarified and unfolded deeply, which are based on the extreme-desiring,freedom,time,acknowledge-selfhood, and so on.Those subjects should be unfolded under the field of plural-desiring.
Firstly, the known literature would be analyzed and ordered statistically. On the foundation of the datum of important related scholars who are Freud, Lacan, Keristiva, Irigaray, English literature is firstly adopted, secondly Chinese one, and is mixed with French and German one, which are read close and investigated crucial, those relative points of the desiring theses and its circumambient conceptions would be parsed plural,by the comparative method which not merely Hegel's similarities and differences one but constructive comparative one which be based on the principle mutual sustaining, which be founded on the thought history of the desiring,freedom,time,acknowledgement, and the desiring-plural thesis would be compared and analyzed maidenly and carefully. All literature of foreign language in this text is translated by the author in Chinese.
Ⅲ. The basic conclusions
1. To break dichotomy up is naturally which the theory jam of repeats and binary division between psychoanalysis and feminism which be surmounted.
2. The desiring question is a crux of psychoanalysis and feminism. The difference among familial father's desiring genealogy (Freud) and symbolizing father's one (Lacan) and rebounding mother's one (Keristiva) and daughter-uterus one (Irigaray) lies mainly in the difference of desiring question, which contains the impetus, genre, quality, etc.
3. The extreme desiring is hubs of desiring matters, which any transformation may radical bring about many changes of surrounding questions which come from the realm of psychoanalysis and feminism. The extreme desiring of plural-desiring is naturally special one.
4. The history of liberty thought is basically the oppressing one of the mother's desiring genealogy.After Nietzsche, the liberalisms which come from Freud,Lacan, Keristiva, Irigaray, which are learning pinnacles in the history of liberty thought which be unheeded vulgarly
5. Psychoanalysis is basically a technique of time analyzing. In the history of time philosophy, different percipience of scholars inevitably results in various crises and rescuing ways. Designs and distortions which root in the realm of familial father and symbolizing father must are envisaged immediate and affectively, the rebounding mother, daughter-uterus realm, plural-desiring which are outright inaugurating and exploring and unfolding many ways of breaching and redemption. In the sense of superposition, the history of the west philosophy of time which has been and be interweaved with the Father's time and mother's one, which concern about defending, fighting back, reversing, transforming,etc.
6.To confront familial and symbolizing Father's views which run on the end and repeating and imposing of history, those bad time would are activated and revived over again,as well as course and twinkling,by different ways which include negation of negation, rupturing, changing, etc.
7. The disputing kernel between familial or/and emblematizing father and feminism mother which is not only ontological matter but also knowledge one. The knowledge-selfhood would is maidenly put forward and established which should contribute constructions and judgments of identity to the literature theory of China feminism.
Ⅳ. The inventions in investigation
1.To envisage and correct the reification deflection and inactive deadlock which has been and would be gestated and distended inescapably by the international psychoanalysis and feminism, to return to the pure realm of desiring theory, and to canvass and lucubrate deeply the desiring kernel and ambient questions which lie in the foundation of the close-reading of literature.
2. The desiring theory of plural-desiring which be brought forward and constructed maidenly, by the analyzing and demonstrating method which are statistical and comparative. As to the aspects of type and power and quality and etc, the typological difference between plural-desiring and familial father, symbolizing father, rebounding mother, daughter-uterus realm, as well as conjunction, which have been pictured exploringly, The plural-desiring which shake off traps of binary division as Fichte's manner which fostered by the Father family tree, and so, a new pivot of analyzing which would be come forth for the desiring, text, language, sign, etc.
3. To scheme the landform of desiring-liberty philosophy which be come into being by psychoanalysis and feminism.the desiring-liberty of rebounding mother and returning genesis-natural mother which would be newly illustrated and evaluated in the history of liberty-philosophy.
4. To face the pop tide of space-desiring theory, the terrain of the time-desiring theory of psychoanalysis and feminism which be presented and constructed modestly and correctively, and which is deployed from the time philosophy to the rescuing crisis, history, period, twinkling, etc.
5. The theory of knowledge-selfhood which is lodged maidenly and set partly up.
引文
①[法]西蒙娜·波伏娃(Sinome de Beauvoir)第二性[M].陶铁柱译,北京：中国书籍出版社,1998.
②[美]弗里丹(Friedan,B.)女性的奥秘[M].程锡麟等译,成都：四川人民出版社,1988.
③[澳]杰梅茵·格里尔(Greer, Germaine)女太监[M].天津：百花文艺出版社,2002.
④[挪威]托里·莫伊(Moi.Toril)性与文本的政治[M].林建法、照拓译,长春：时代文艺出版社,1992.
⑤[约瑟芬·多诺万.女权主义的知识分子传统[M].赵育春译,南京：江苏人民出版社,2003.
① Julia Kristeva.Powers of Horror_An Essay on Abjection[M].trans.Leon S. Roudiez,New York:Columbia University Press,1982.
② Irigaray, L.(1974).Speculum of the other woman[M]. tranl.Gillian C. Gill, Ithaca,New York:Cornell university Press.1985.
③[德]埃利希·诺伊曼(Erich Neumann)大母神：原型分析[M].李以洪译,北京：东方出版社,1998.
④Judith Butler,Gender. Trouble Feminism and the Subversion ofIdentity[M].New York and London:Routledge,1999.
⑤[德]莎乐美.阁楼里的女人：莎乐美论易卜生笔下的女性[Ml.马振聘译,上海：华东师范大学出版社,2005.
⑥[美]苏珊·s.兰瑟.虚构的权威——女性作家与叙述声音[M].黄必康译,北京：北京大学出版社,2002.
⑦ Nancy Chodorow .The Reproduction of Mothering:Psychoanalysis and Seciology of Gender[M].Berkeley:University of California Press,1978.
⑧孟悦,戴锦华.付出历史地表：现代妇女文学研究[M].郑州：河南人民出版社,1989.
⑨刘思谦.“娜拉”言说：中国现代女作家心路纪程[M].开封：河南大学出版社,2007.
⑩张岩冰.女权主义文论[M],.济南：山东教育出版社,1998.
11林树明.多维视野中的女性主义文学批评[M].北京：中国社会科学出版社,2004.
12[美]乔纳森·卡勒(Jonathan Culler)论解构：结构主义之后的理论与批评[M].陆扬译,北京：中国社会科学出版社,1998.
13[英]特雷·伊格尔顿.二十世界西方文学理论[M].伍晓明译,西安：陕西师范大学出版社,1987.
① Freud,S.(1924).On Sexuality:Three Essays on the theory of Sexuality & Other Works[C].trans.J.Strachey,ed.A.Richards, Harmondsworth:Penguin,1977.
②[斯洛文尼亚]斯拉沃热·齐泽克(Slavoj Zizek).快感大转移：妇女和因果性六论[M].胡大平等译,南京：江苏人民出版社,2004.
③朱光潜.文艺心理学[M].上海：复旦大学出版社,2005.
④程金城.原型批判与重释[M].兰州：甘肃人民美术出版社,2008.
⑤王宁.文学与精神分析[M].北京：人民文学出版社,2002.
⑥尹立.精神分析与佛学的比较研究[M].成都：巴蜀书社,2003.
⑦马元龙,雅克·拉康：语言维度中的精神分析[M],北京：东方出版社,2006.
⑧陆杨.精神分析文论[M].济南：山东教育出版社,1998：205.
①方成.精神分析与后现代批评话语[M].北京：中国社会科学出版社,2001：191.
② Mitchell, J. Psychoanalysis and feminism[M].New York:Panteon Books,1974.
③[美]波利·扬-艾森卓(Polly Yound-Eisendrath)性别与欲望：不受诅咒的潘多拉[M].杨广学译,北京：中国社会科学出版社,2003.
① Chodorow, N.The Reproduction of Mothering:Psychoanalysis and the Sociology of Gender [M]. Berkeley: University of California Press,1978.
② Gallop.J.The Daughter's Seduction:Feminism and Psychoanalysis [M]. Ithaca:Cornell University Press,1982.
① Brennan, T. (ed.).Between feminism and psychoanalysis [M].London and New York:Routledge,1989.
② Nancy J.Chorow.Feminism and Psychoanalytic theory [M].New Haven and London:Yale University Press,1989.
③[英]伊丽莎白·赖特.拉康与后女性主义[M].王文华译,北京：北京大学出版社,2005.
① Kirsten Campbell.Jauques Lacan and Feminist Epistemology [M].New Fettr Lane and London:Routledge,2004.
② Grosz, E.A.(Elizabeth A.).Jacques Lacan:a feminist introduction[M].London:Routlesge,1999.
③ Brennan, Teresa. The Interpretation of the flesh:Freud and feminity [M].London:Routledge,1992.
① Lorenzo Chiesa.Subjectivity and Otherness:A Philosophical Reading of Lacan [M].Cambridge:Massach usetts Institute of Technology,2007:82-88.
② Cf.Andre Nusselder.Interface Fantasy A Lacanian Cyborg Ontology [M].Amsterdam:F&N Eigen Beheer,2006,:1-12.
③参肖魏.20世纪关于“女性心理发展”研究的转向[J].妇女研究论丛,2002,39(2)：37-41.彭汪洋.镶嵌在男权主义社会中的女性心理学[J].社会心理科学,2008,23(3-4)：274-277.
④参方刚.当代西方男性气质理论概述[J].国外社会科学,2006,(4)：67-72.
⑤参罗婷.克里斯特瓦的诗学研究[D].四川大学,2002.罗婷.克里斯特瓦的理论背景与诗学思想[J].湘潭大学社会科学学报,2003,27(5)：123-127.罗婷.克里斯蒂瓦的纳克素斯/自恋新诠释及文学隐喻[J].国外文学,2005,(1)：3-9.
⑥见黄湘芳.论克里斯蒂娃的女性诗学——兼论其与西苏、伊利格瑞“女性写作”理论之异同[D].湖南师范大学,2006.周可可,刘怀玉.从诗学革命到女性政治——西方学界关于克里斯蒂娃思想研究评述[J].哲学动态,2007,(6)：28-33.黄湘芳.语言·革命·女性——试论克里斯蒂娃的‘记号语言’理论[J].邵阳学院学报(社会科学版),2007,6(2)：40-43.高宣扬.论克里斯蒂娃的新女性主义[J].同济大学学报(社会科学版),2009,20(3)：9-18.方汉文.拉康后精神分析理论与克里斯特瓦的诗学话语[J].四川外语学报,2007,23(6)：43-47.
①宋素风.法国女性主义对书写理论的探讨[J].文史哲,1999,(5)：100-104.
②赵树勤.当代女性文学与精神分析[J].湖南师范大学社会科学学报,2003,32(3)：94-100.
③见[英]L.穆尔维.电影,女性主义和先锋[J].邓晓娥,王昶译.世界电影,1998,(2)：184-198.锻炼.女性视觉的心理表述[J].画刊,2008,(9)：34-37.丁蕾.法国新浪潮电影的女性主义研究fD].湖南师范大学,2009；齐鹏.女性主义如何干预艺术史——格里塞尔达·波洛克艺术史理论基础考辩[D].中央美术学院,2007.[美]D.波德威尔.当代电影研究与宏大理论的嬗变(上)[J].2001(2)：4-21.[美]D.波德威尔.当代电影研究与宏大理论的嬗变(下)[J].世界电影,2001(3)：45-59.
④马睿.跨越边界：西方女性主义批评的理论突破[J].外国文学研究,2001,(2)：17-23.方汉文.论当代叙事学中的无意识语境[J].长江学术,2007,(2)：62-68.
⑤徐庆红.女性主义理论和普通语言哲学——美国杜克大学文学系托里尔·莫依教授访谈录[J].文学理论研究,2009,(3)：13-45.
⑥见林树明.女性主义文学批评与后结构主义[J].贵州大学学报,1994,(2)：41-47,李霞.后现代女性主义的困境及其可能出路[J],淄博学院学报：社会科学版,2000,54(1)：47-52.赵淳.文化研究中身体话语的背后fJl.文艺理论与批评,2006,(2)：106-110.李德,覃宗.法国后现代主流女性主义研究[J].郑州轻工业学院学报：社会科学版,2006,7(4)：24-27.
⑦见李爱云.精神分析女性主义文学批评述评[J].太原城市职业技术学院学报,2008,85(8)：174-17.
① See Peter Goodrich.Barror's Complaint:A Response To 'Feminism.Aestheticism and The Limits Of Law[J].Feminist Legal Studies,2001,(9):148-170.Richard T. Frazier. The Subtle Violations:Part Two:The Inappropriate Use of a Swlfobject [J], pastoral Psychology,2000,49(1):21-41.etc.
② See James W.Jones.Religion and Psychology in Transition [J].Pastonal Psychology,1999,47(3):157-164.Diane Jonte-Pace. In Defense of an Unfriendly Freuds:Psychoanalysis, Feminism, and Theology[J].pastoral psychology, 1998,47(3):175-181.etc.
③See Richard A.Lynch.The Alienating Mirror:Toward a Hegelian Critique of Lacan on Ego-Formation [J]. Hum uman, Studies,2008, 31(2):209-221.etc.
④See Pamela Sue Anderson. Life, death and (inter)subjectivity:realism and recognition in continental feminism[J]. International Journal for Philosophy of Religion,2006,60(1-3):41-59.Marie Carriere.Feminism As A Radical Ethics? Questions For Feminist Researchers In The Humanities [J]. Journal of Academic Ethics,2006,4(1-4):245-260.etc.
⑤See Lisa Farley.Useless Suffering:Learning From the Unintelligible and the Re-Formation of Community [J], Interchange,2004,35(3):325-336.
⑥ See Marinos Diamantides.The Subject May Have Disappeared But Its Sufferings Remain [J].Law and Critique,2000,(11):137-166.Paul Allen Miller.The Classical Roots of Poststructuralism:LACAN, Derrida,and Foucault[J], International Journal of the Classical Tradition,1998,5(2):204-225.etc.
⑦ See Janice M.Irvine."The Sociologist as Voyeur":Social Theory and Sexuality Rseearch, 1920-1978[J].Oualititative Sociotology,2003,26(4):429-456.
⑧ Julia M.hayden · Jefferson A,Singer · Joan C.Chrisler.The Transmission of Birth Stories from Mother to Daugher:Self-Esteem and Mother-Daughter Attachment[J].Sex Poles,2006,55(5-6):373-383.
⑨ See Ellen G. Ruderman, Ph.D.When Loss Becomes Gain:Transforming Women's 'Internal Saboteur'[J]. Clinical Social Work Journal,2005,33(4):455-472.
⑩ Liat Boucai · Bachei Karniol. Suppressing and Priming the Motivation for Motherhood [J].Sex Roles,2008, 59(11-12):851-870.
11 Mary Beth Mader.All too familiar:Luce Irigaray's recent thought on sexuatin and generation[J]. Continental Philosophy Review,2003,36(4):367-390.
① Joni F. Fitzgerald, M.S.and Robert C.Lane, ph.D. The Role of the Father in Anorexia [J]. Journal of Contemporary Psychotherapy.2000,30(1):71-84.
② Richard C.Robertlello M.D. Rebuttal to 'Feminism, Psychotherapy and Professionalism [J], journal of contemporary psychotherapy Journal of Contemporary Psychotherapy,1973,5(2):112-113.
③ Rogers Brubaker,Frenerick Cooper. Beyound "identity" [J]. Theory and Society,2000,29(1):1-47.
④David Haig, Ph.D.The Inexorable Rise of Gender and the Decline of Sex:Social Change in Academic Titles,1945-2001[J].Archives of Sexual Behavior,2004 33(2):87-96.
⑤ Shelley Tremain.Queering. Disabled Sexuality Studies [J].Sexuality and Disability,2000,18(4):291-299.
⑥ Ralph Sandland.The Mirror and The veil:Reading the Imaginary Domain [J]. Feminist Legal Studies,1998,6(l):33-58. Anne Barron.Feminism Aestheticism And The Limits Of Law [J]. Feminist Legal Studies,2000,8(3):275-317.etc.
⑦ Anne Bottomley.Shock To Thought:An Encounter(Of A Thira Kind) With Legal Feminism[J].Feminist Legal Studies,2004,12(1):29-65.
⑧ See Ralph Sandland.Feminism And The Gender Recognition Act 2004[J].Feminist Legal Studies,2005,13(1):43-66.Nigel Edley.Never the Twain Shall Meet:A Critical Appraisal of the Combination Of Discourse and Psychoanalytic Theory IN Studies of Men and Masculinity[J].Sex Roles,2006,55(9-10):601-608.Ronald B.Jacobson.A Place to Stand:Intersubjectivity and the Desire to Dominate[J].Studies in Philosophy and Education,2010.29(1)35-51.etc.
① Karin Van Marle.'Capabilities Approach','The Imaginary Domain',And 'Asymmetrical, Reciprocity':Feminist Perspectives On Equality And Justice[J],Feminist Legal Studies,2003,11(3):255-278.
② See James W.Jones.Psychoandlysis, Feminism, and Religion[J].Pastoral Psychology,1991,40(6):355-367. Jeannel Schroeder.The Hysterical Attorney:The Legal Advocate Within Lacanian Discourse Theory[J].International Journal for the Semiotics of Law 2000,13(2):181-213.Nancy H.Bartlett, Paul L.Vasey, William M.BuKowski.Is Gender Identity Disorder in Children a Mental Disorder?[J]. Sex Roles,2000,43(11-12):753-785.etc.
③ See Jill Marshall,Feminist Jurisprudence:Keeping The Subject Alive[J]. Feminilist Legal Studies.2006,14(1):27-51.etc.
④具体如下。合同分析,如,Alice Belcher.A Feminist Perspective On Contract Theries From Law And Economics[J]..Feminist Legal Studies,2000,8(1):29-46.etc对家庭暴力及其纠纷。如,Man Chung Chiu.Politicising Han-Chinese(汉/华人)Masculinities:A Plea For Court-Mandated Counselling For Wife Abusers In Hong Kong[J].Feminist Legal Studies,2001,9(1):3-21.etc身份与人权的分析。如,Andreas philippopoulos-Mihalopoulos.Before Identity, Gender And Human Rights[J].feminist Legal Studies,2006,14(3):271-291.Jean Bovard Sanville,M.S.W.,Ph.D.On The Inpossibility Of Getting It Right The First Time:Cultural Determinants Of Theory[J].Clinical Social Work Journal,2004,32(l):23-38.etc性征与医疗问题的分析。如,Bradley E.Lewis, M.D. Reading Cultural Studies of Medicine[J].Jouranal of medical humanities, 1998,19(1):9-24.Jonathan Lebolt, Ph.D. Pandora's Box:The Effect Of Diagnostic Disclosure On A Depressed Patient[J].Clinical Social Work Journal,2002,30(3):281-291.etc对女性主义分析之中家庭作用的反思。如,Amy Allen."Dependency, subordination, and recognition:On Judith Butler's THEORY OFsubjection"[J].Contiental Philosophy Review,2006,38(3-4):199-222.etc体型与性征的职业歧视分析。如,Christine L.Williams.To Know Me is to Love Me?Response to Erich Goode[J].Qualitative sociology,2002,25(4):557-560卖淫现象的分析。如,Martina Stemberger. Sell ing Gender:An Alternative View of 'Prostitution' in Three French Novels of the entre-deux-guerres[J].Neophilologus,2008,92(4):601-615.etc性别与选举的分析。如,Kim L.Fridkin and Patrick J, Kenney.Examining the Gender Gap in Children's Attitudes Toward Politics[J].Sex Roles,2007,56(3-4):133-140.女性与集体的认同和自我确认。如,Simone Sunghae Kim.Individualism and Collectivism:Implications for Women[J].pastoral psycho,2009,58(5-6):563-578.etc.大学生约会强奸的分析。如,Joohee Lee and Noei Bridget Busch'and Jinseok Kim and Hyunsung Lim.Attitudes Toward Date Rape Among University Students in South Korea[J].Sex Roles,2007,51 (9-10):641-649.etc杀夫和女性被虐待的分析。如,Anna Carline.Resignifications and Subversive Transformations Judith Butler's Queer Theory and Women Who Kill[J].Liveproof Law Review.2006,27(3):303-335.etc产后母性的受压抑地位。如,Ruth Cain. "A View You Won't Get Anywhere Else'? Depressed Mothers,Public Regulation and 'Private'Narrative[J].Fem Leg Stud,2009,17(2):123-143.etc女性风俗研究。如,Renuka M.Sharma.The Ethics of Birth and Death:Gender Infanticide in India[J].Bioethical Inquiry,2007,4(4):181-192.etc.
⑤ Marilyn Nissim-Sabat.The crisis in psychoanalysis:Recolution through Husserlian phenomenology and feminism [J].uman Studies,1991,14(1):33-66.
⑥ Lisa Cosgrove.Speaking For Ourselves:Feminist Methods and Community Psychology [J].American Journal of community Psychology,2000,28(6):815-838.
① Cathal A.B.Johnston and Todd G.Morrison.The Presentation of Masculinity in Everyday Life:Contextual Variations in the Masculine Behaviour of Young Irish[J].Sex Roles,2007,57(9-10):661-674.etc.
② Jeff Hearn.Theorizing men and men's theorizing:Varieties of discursive practices in men's theorizing of men[J].Theory and Society.1998.27(6):781-816.Michelle Fine.Bearing Witness:Methods for Researching Oprression and Resistance--A Testbook for Critical Research[J],Social Justice Research.2006.19(1):83-108.
③具体如下。a.男子气的发现如,Stephen Frosh.Masculinity, Rationality, and Family Therapy[J].Systems Practice,1997,10(2):179-190.etc.b缺失的父亲性重构。如,Mark Gianino.Michael J.Diamond:My Father Before Me; How Fathers and Sons Influence Each Other Throughout Their Lives[J].Child Adolescent Social Work Journal,2008, 25(3):241-244.etc.c男性气质的认识。如,Cathal A.B.Johnston and Todd GMorrison, The Presentation of Masculinity in Everyday Life:Contextual Variations in the Masculine Behaviour of Young Irish Man[J].Sex Roles,2007,57(9-10):661-674.
④具体如下。a.性别间的对话,如,Arwad Esber Translated, with an introduction by Mohamed Zayani.ln Quest of the Feminine:The Strange Within Us An Interview With Julia Kristeva[J].Fernimist Issues,1997,15:(1-2).b认识论上的对话。如,Barbaraj,Thayer-Bacon.Radical Democratic Communities Aleays-in-the-making[J]. Studies in Philosophy and Education,2001,20(1):5-25.c女性参政和自治等政治商议论述。如,Liz Bondi.Is counselling a feminist Practice?[J].Geojournal,2006,65(4):339-348.d、压抑者、牺牲者、旁观者之间的对话和重建。等
⑤具体如下。a.宗教语言的同性恋写作。如,Brian Donovan.Political Consequences of private authority:Promise Keepers and the transformation of hegemonic masculinity[J]. Theory and Society 1998.27(6):817-843.etc.b.心理分析与宗教.如,Chris R.Schlauch.Critical Psychologies of Religious Matters:A Late Modern Enterprise[J].Paxtoral Psychology,1999,48(2):107-127.etc.c对献祭等分析。如,James W.Jones.The Experience of the Hly:A Relational Psychoanalytic Analysis[J].Pastoral Psychology,2002.50(3):153-164.etc.d女人与宗教。如,Rosalyn Benitez-Bloch,D.S.W.Women On The Other Side Of Fifty:Opportunity For Resolving Old Conflicts[J].Clinical Social Work Journal,2004,32(1):79-95等等,相比之下,国内相关精神分析、女性主义与宗教相关研究出现较晚。目前河南大学有相关的博士研究题目。
⑥ Adam Isaiah Green.Erotic Habitus:toward a sociology of desire [J].Theory Socity,2008,37(6):579-626.
① Volkmar Sigusch, M., D.SCI.The Neosexual Revolution [J].Archives of Sexeal Bchvior,1998,27(4):331-359.
① Jonathan James McCreadie Lillie.Sexuality And Cyberporn:Towards A New Agenda For Research[J].Sexuality & culture,2002,6(2):25-47.
① Lynda Stone.Experience and Performance:Contrasting'Identity'in Feminist Theorizings[J]..Studies in Philosophy and Education,1999,18(5):327-337. etc.
② Jonathan M.Metzl.Selling Sanity Through Gender:The Psychodynamics of Psychotropic Advertising[J].Journal of Medical Humanities,2003,24(1-2):79-103.etc.
① Lucinda Ramberg.Magical Hair as Dirt:Ecstati Bodies and Postcolonial Reform in South India[J]. Culture Medicine and Psychiatry,2009,33(4):501-522.etc.
② Denise J.Larsen. Eclecticism:Psychological theories as interwoven stories[J].International Journal for the Advancement of Counselling,1999,21(1):69-83.etc.
③ T.V.Barchunova.The Selfish Gender, Or The Reproduction Of Gender Asymmetry In Gender Studies[J].Dtudies in East European Thought 2003,55(1):3-25,2003.etc.
④ Cecillia Asberg and Ericka Johnson.Viagra Selfhood:Pharmaceutical Advertising and the Visual Formation of Swedish Masculinity, [J].Health Care Analysis,2009,17(2):144-157.etc.
⑤ Deirdre D.Johnston and Debra H.Swanson. Invisible Mothers:A Content Analysis of Motherhood Ideologies and Myths in Magazines[J].Ses Roles,2003,49(1-2):21-33.etc.
⑥ Katherine FRANK, Ph.d. Exploring the Motivations and Fantasies of Strip Club Customers in Relation to Legal Regulations[J].Archives of Sexual Behavio,2005,34(5):487-504.etc.
⑥ Volkma Sigusch. Lean Sexuality:On Cultural Transformations of Sexuality And Gender In Recent Decades[J].Sexuality & Culture,2001,5(2):23-56.etc.
① Valerie A. Haines and John J.Beggs and Jeanne S.Hurlbert.Contextualizing Health Outcomes:Do Effects of Netwoek Structure Differ for Women and Men?[J].Sex Roles 2008,59(3-4):164-175.etc.
② Catherine R.Squires and Laura P.Kohn-Wood and Tabbye Chavous and Prudence L.Carter.Evaluating Agency and Responsibility in Gendered Violence:African American Youth Talk About Violence and Hip Hop[J].Sex Roles,2006, 55(11-12):725-737.etc.
③ By Pablo Schyfter.The Sexual Politics of Neurons[J].Metascience,2007,16(2):349-353.etc.
④ Alyssa N.Bryant.Gender Differences in Spiritual Development During the College Years[J].Sex Roles,2007, 56(11-12):835-846.
① Jacques Lacan. Le Seminaire,Llivre ⅩⅣ:"Compte-rendu du Seminaire 'La Logique du fantasme'"(1966-1967) [M].Paris:Navarin,1984:17.
② Jacques Lacan, Le Seminaire,Livre XIII:L'Objet de la psychanalyse,(1965-1966) [M].1966,Unpublished manuscript.
③比较[日]福原泰平.拉康：镜像阶段.[M].王小峰,李濯凡译.石家庄：河北教育出版社,2001：301-302.
③ Jacques-Alain Miller.The Seminar of Jacques Lacan,BooK Ⅺ:The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis[G].trans.Alan Sheridan.New York and London:W.W.Norton & Compary,1981:154
④ Jacques Lacan. "Du'Tried' de Freud et du desir du psychanalyste," in Ecrits[M].Paris:Seuil,1966:853.
① G.W.F.Hegel.The Philosophical Propaedeutic[M].trans.A.V.Miler.Oxford:Black well,1986:39.
② Jacques Lacan. Seminar Ⅶ:The Ethics of Psychoanalysis[M], edited by Jacques-Alain Miller,translated and annotated by Dennis Potter.New York:Norton,1992:Ⅲ.
③Nestor A.Braunstein. "Desire and jouissance in the teachings of Lacan".The Cambridge companion to Lacan[M], Edited by Jean-Michel Rabate.Translated from the Spanish by Tamara Frances.London and New York:Cambridge University Press,2003:106-109.
④ Philippe Van Haute.Against Adaptation_Lacan's 'Subversion'of the Subject[M]. translated by Paul Crowe and Miranda Vankert, New York:Other Press,2002:124-125.
① Lacan,J.Ecrits. A Selection[M], trans. A Sheridan.London:Routledge.1977:301.
② Philippe Van Haute. Against Adaptation_Lacan's 'Subversion'of the Subject[M].translated by Paul Crowe and Miranda Vankert, New York:Other Press,2002:228-233.
③ Willy Apollon.The Jouissance of the Other and the Sexual Division in Psychoanalysis,(1995), Willy Apollon,Danielle Bergeron and Lucie Cantin, After Lacan Clinical Practice and the Subject of the Unconscious[M].Edited and introduced by Robert Hughes and Kareen Ror Malone, New York:State University Press.2002:52-53.
④ Cf.Alenka Zupancic.Ethics of the Real Kant, Lacan,London[M].New York:Verso,2000.
⑤ Cf.Jean-Joseph Goux.(?)dpep philosophe[J].Paris:Aubier,1990.
⑥ Slavoj Zizek,.The indivisible Remainder[M].London and New York:Verso,1996:93.
① Willy Apollon.The Jouissance of the Other and the Sexual Division in Psychoanalysis,(1995), Willy Apollon.Danielle Bergeron and Lucie Cantin, After Lacan Clinical Practice and the Subject of the Unconscious[M].Edited and introduced by Robert Hughes and Kareen Ror Malone. New York:State University Press,2002:50.
② Jacques Lacan.Ecris:A Selection[M].trans.Alan Sheridan.New York:W.W.Norton and Co,1997:286-287.
① Sebastian Gardner.Irrationality and The Philosophy of Psychoanalysis[M].Cambridge:Cambridge University Press,1993:133-136.
② Freud,Sigmund.Group Psychology and the analysis of the ego[M].trans.and ed James Strachey,New York:W.W.Norton,1959:22-23.
③ Ibid.,p:24.
④ Freud,Sigmund.Group Psychology and the analysis of the ego[M].trans.and ed James Strachey,.New York:W. W.Norton,1959:24,Freud,Sigmund. Beyond the Pleasure Principle[M].Trans.and ed.James Strachey,Intro.Gregory Zilboorg and Peter Gay.New York:W.W.Norton,1961:3
⑤ Deleuze, Gilles.Masochism:Goldness and Crueltry.Urzone,1989.New York:Zone Books,1994:114.
⑥ A.Kiarina Kordela.(?)urplu_Spinoza, Lacan[M].New York:State University Press,2007:81.
① Frisbee C.C.Sheffield.Plato's Symposium:The Ethics of Desire[M].Oxford:Oxford university press,2006:3-7.
② Dover, K.J.Greek Homosexuality[M],London:Duckworhth & Co.,1978:43-49.
③ Ludwig,P.W.Eros and Polis[M].Cabbridge:Cambridge University Press,2002:8-13.
① Cf.Juan Laplanche and J.-B. Pontalis. Vocabulaire dela Psychanalyse[C].Pareis:Presses universitaires de Frances,1967:359-360.
② Philip Reiff.Freud:The Mind of the Moralist[M].Gaeden City, N.Y.:Doubleday,1961:31.
③考夫曼准确地概括了弗洛伊德生、死本能的两元对立框架,欲望际则认为其是对立的、并列的、复数的等因此和弗洛伊德的认识区分开来。Cf.Sarah Kofman.Freud and Fiction[M].translated by Sarah Wykes, Cambridge: Polity Press,1991:40.
④[奥]弗洛伊德.弗洛伊德文集卷四：超越快乐原则[M].杨韶刚译,车文博主编,长春：长春出版社，2005：34.
①其可以在弗洛伊德的父亲占据的兄弟平权组织的叠合之内显现。See Sigmund Freud.Totem and Taboo[M].translated by James Strachey,London:Routlesge,1999.cf. Juliet Flower MacCannell's.The Regime of the Brother:After the Patriarchy[M].New York and London:Routledge,1991.
①[奥]弗洛伊德.超越快乐原则[M].杨韶刚译，车文博主编，弗洛伊德文集卷四,长春：长春出版社,2005：29.
②具有超越Braidotti所认识的思想的建议内容、基本结构和映像。Cf.Braidotti,R.'On the Female Fiminist Subject,or:From "she-selfto "she-other"',in GBock and S.James(eds),Beyond Equality and Difference:Citizenship,Feminist Politics and Female Subjectivity[M].London:Routledge,1992:184.
③[奥]弗洛伊德.性欲三论[M].弗洛伊德著；赵蕾,宋景堂译,北京：国际文化出版公司,2000：71.
①欲望际对死亡欲望的理解超越了德鲁兹的含义。Cf.Giilles Deleuze. "The Death Instinct", Coldness and Cruelty[M].New York:Zone Books,1991.
① Julia Kristeva.The father, love and banishment,Desire in language A Semiotic Approach toliterature and Art[M]. edited by Leon S.Roudiez Translated by Thomas Gora,Alice Jardine, and Leon S.Roudiez,New York:Columbia university press,1980:154
①[奥]弗洛伊德.论自恋：导论(1914),宋广文译戴淑艳校,性学三论与潜意识[M].车文博主编,长春：长春出版社，2004：652，653,654.
① See Millet, Kate. Sexual Politics[M].London:Virgo,1977[1969].
②其以兄弟父权制的形式存在② Cf.Carole Pateman.The Sexual Contract[M].Stanford,CA:Stanford University Press,1988:3,also Irigaray.L.This Sex which is not One(1977)[M].trans.C.Porter,,Ithaca,NY:Cornell University Press, 1985:172
③[奥]弗洛伊德.图腾与禁忌[M].文良文化译，北京：中央编译出版社,2005：152-153,155-156.
① Jaques Lacan.Ecrits:A selection[M].trans.Alan Sheridan,New York:Norton,1977:17.
② Jacques Lacan. The in Freud's Theory and in the Technique of Psychoanalysis 1954-1955[M],The Seminar of Jacques Lacan,edited by Jacques-Alain Miller Book II,Translated by Sylvana Tomaselli with notes by John Forrester, New York:Norton,1988:221-235.
③详参黄作.不思之说——拉康主体理论研究[M].北京：人民出版社,2005：223-225.
③ Jacques Lacan. " Desire and the Interpretation of Desire in Hamlet " (1959)[J].Yale French Studies,1977(55-56):11-52.
① Jacques Lacan. "The Mirror Stage as Formative of the I function as Revealed in Psychoanalytic Experience," in Ecrits[M].The First Complete Edition in English,trans.Bruce Fink,New York:Norton,2006:75-81.
②可比较黄作的欲望对象和真正的欲望对象的区分。黄作.不思之说——拉康主体理论研究[M].北京：人民出版社,2005：218-219.
② Cf. Philippe Van Haute.Against Adaptation_Lacan's' Subversion'of the Subject[M]. translated by Paul Crowe and Miranda Vankert, New York:Other Press,2002:112-114.
③ Ibid.,p.26-25.
④ See J.Lacan.The Seminar.Book Ⅶ.The Ethic of Psychoanalysis,1959-1960[M].London:Routledge,1992:57
⑥[美]伊丽莎白·赖特.拉康与后女性主义[M].王文华译,北京：北京大学出版社,2005：55-62.
① Lacan,J.Le Seminaire,LivreXI:Les Quatre concepts fondamentaux de la psychanalyse[M].1964,ed.Jacques Alain Miller,Paris:Seuil,1973:142,61-62.
① Jacquec Lacan. "The Signification of the Phallus",in Ecrits:A Selection[M].trans. A. Sheridan, London: Routledge/Tavistoc,1977:281-291.
②[法]拉康.拉康选集[M].褚孝泉译,上海：上海三联书店,2001：47.
①在父权制、兄弟政权之内,这种欲望被显示。Cf.Flower MacCannell,J.The Regime of the Brother:After the Patriarchy[M].New York and London:Routledge,1991:52.
② Darian Leader and Judy Groves.Introducing Lacan[M].Cambridge:Icon Bools Ltd,2000:81.
①在古代社会和现代社会之内,对待金钱的态度甚至也显现了对欲望客体的占据。Cf.Karl Marx.Capital:A Critique of Political Economy, vol.1,A Critical Analysis of Capitalist Production[M].trans. Samuel Moore and Edward Aveling New York:International Publisher,1967:132-133.
① Jacques Lacan.Encore, in SemiaireⅩⅩ[M].Paris:Seuil,1975:15.
② Jacques Lacan.Television:A Challenge to the Psychoanalytic Establishment[M].ed.Joan Copjec,trans. Denis Hollier, Rosalind Krauss,and Annette Michelson. New York:W.W.Norton,1990:3.
③黄作.不思之说——拉康主体理论研究[M].北京：人民出版社,2005：233-234.
① Laura Mulvey. " Visual Pleasure and Narrative Cinema,"in Nichols,Bill-Movies and Methods:an anthology vol.2, [M]. Berkeler and Los Angeles:University of California Press,1985:303-315.
② Henry Krips.Fetish:An Erotics of Culture[M].Ithaca,NY:Cornell University Press,1999:97-117。
③ Cf.Cecilia Sjoholm.The Antigone Complex Ethics and the Invention of Feminine Desire[M].Stanford, California:Stanford University Press,2004:11.
④ Claudia Tate.Psychoanalysis and Black Novels Desire and the Protocols of Race[M].New York Oxford:Oxford University Press,1998:10.
⑤ Grosz, Elizabeth.Space, Time, and Perversion [M].New York:Routledge,1995:179.
① Jacques,Lacan. The Seminar of Jacques-Lacan(Book Ⅺ):The Four fundamental concepts of Psychoanalysis[M].Translated by Alan Sheridan, edited by Jacques LacanJacques-Alain Miller,New York-London:W.W.Norton & Company.1998:151-152.
② Friedrich Nietzsche.Beyond Good and Evil:Prelude to a Philosophy of the Future [M].trans. Walter Kaufmann, New York:Vintage,1966:303.
③ John Farell. " Paranoia Methodized, " in Unauthorized Freud:Doubters Confront a Legend[M].ed.Frederick,C.CrewsNew York:Viking,1998:.234.
④ Fink. "Knowledge and Jouissance",in S.Barnard and B. Fink,eds,Reading SeminarⅩⅩ.Lacan s Majork on Love, Knowledge,and Feminine Sexuality[M]. New York:State University of New York Press,2002:21-45.
⑤ Sigmund Freud.The Ego and the Id[M].,translated by James Strachey,New York:Norton,1960:53.
① Julia Kristeva.Revolution in Poetic Language[M], Translated by Margaret Waller with an introduction by Leon S. Roudiez, New York:Columbia University Press,1984:5-26.
① See Kristeva,J.(1993 New Maladies of the Soul[M].trans. R.Gubeman,New York:Columbia University Press,1995
② See Irigaray,l.(1974)Speculum of the other woman[M]. translated by Gillian C. Gill, Ithaca,New York:Cornell university Press,1985.
③ See Irigarary,L.(1977)This Sex Wich is Nor One[M].trans,C.Porter,Ithaca,NY:Cornell University Press,1985.
① See Irigarary,L.(1990)Je,tu,nous:Towards a Culture of Diffence[M].trans.A.Martin,London:Routledhe,1993.
② See Luce Irigaray.This Sex Which Is Not One[M].trans.Catherine Porter with Carolyn Burke, Ithaca:Cornell university Press,1985.
①该书以分子、细菌、动植物性欲望占位地阐明自然欲望的矛盾特性,与其强调性欲望内在自创生特征不同,欲望际认为宇宙欲望的自创生和创造、接纳是复数的、融合的。参[美]林恩·马古利斯,多里昂·萨根.我的另一半——性和欲望的本质fMl.王月瑞译,南昌：江西教育出版社，,2001：3-4.
① Cf.Mitcham,Carl. Philosophy of Technology.In:P.T.Durbin,ed.A Guide to The Culture of Science, Technology, and Medicine[M].New York:The Free Pree,1980:243-249.
③其与弗洛伊德所谓交响乐、旋律等词语叠合。See Freud, "On the History of the Psycho-analytic Movement" (1914), The Standard Edition of the Complete Psychological Works of Sigmund Freud,vol.14[M]. translated by James and Alix Strachey, London:Hogarth Press and the Institute of Psycho-Analysis,1964:62.
④[法]萨福安.结构精神分析学：拉康思想概述[M].怀宇译,天津：天津社会科学院出版社,2001：39-46.
⑤物-欲望从来不可能被父亲、理性作为客体捕获。Cf.Immanuel Kant.Critique of Pure Reaon[M].trans.J.M.D.Meiklejohn,New York:Prometheus,1990:.231.
⑥ See Immanuel Kant.Critique of Pure Reason[M].trans.J.M.D.Meiklejohn,NY:Prometheus,1990:286.
① Allen S.Weiss. "Merleau-ponty's Concept of the 'Flesh'as Libido Theory,"[J],Sub-Stance,1981(30):85-95.
② Paul Ricoeur.Freud and Philosophy[M].New Haven,Conn:Yale University Press,1970.
③ Fredric Jameson.Signatures of the visible[M]. New York:Routledge,1992:227.
④ Sigmund Freud. Civilization and It's Discontents[M].trans,James Stracher, New York:Norton,1961:69-70.
⑤欲望际认为,Agathon的欲望的论述对欲望创造性的重视叠合源起欲望的特点。当然Agathon是以占有的方式暗示这种改变性See Frisbee C.C.Sheffield.Plato's Symposium:The Ethics of Desire[M].Oxford:Oxford university press,2006:26-27.
⑥相对于朱迪斯·巴特勒性欲望的去除-、非-、颠覆-等洞见,欲望际宁愿用替代、并列、复数等词语。Cf. Judith Buller.Gender Trouble:Feminism and the Subversion of Identity[M].New York and London:Routledge,1990.
①从表面看来,本论文内容庞杂,跳跃不定。其实文章的基本逻辑可以从以下几方面进行理解：精神分析与女性主义诸家之间的比较线索；欲望际欲望及其效果贯穿整个论文；从物(亚里斯多德)、时间(柏格森)意义之上,逼近欲望、自由、时间、历史、期间、瞬间、知识等层面被父亲理论覆盖的诸内核。等等。
② See Dinnerstein,D.The Mermaid and the Minotour:Sexual Arrangements and Human Malaise[M].New York:Harper and Row,1976.
③hodorow,N.The Reproduction of Mothering:Psychoanalysis and the Sociology of Gender[M].Berkeley:University of California Press,1978.
③ Elliot,P.From Mastery to Analysis"Theories of Gender in Psychoanalytic Feminism[M].Ithaca,NY and London:Cornell University Press,1991.
⑤其强调母子的脐带连接和分裂对于主体性的重要关系。Cf. Danielle Bergeron.The Work of the Dream and jouissance in the Treatment of the Psychotic, Willy Apollon.Danielle Bergeron and Lucie Cantin, After Lacan_Clinical Practice and the Subject of the Unconscious[M]. Edited and introduced by Robert Hughes and Kareen Ror Malone, New York:State University Press,2002:71-84.
① Weil.Simone.'L'Iliade on le Poeme de la Force'and'Dieu dans Planton', La Source Greque[M].Paris:Gallimard 1963:33.
② Plato.Gorgias[M]. London:Penguin Classics,1973b:90-91.
③ Hume.A Treatise on Human Nature[M].ed. Selby-Bigge,Oxford:Oxford University Press,1967:413.
① Johan Baer James C.Kaufman Roy F.Baumeister.Introduction:Psychology and Free will, Are we free? Psychology and free will[C]., Edited by John Baer, James C. Kaufman, Roy F. Baumeister, New YorK:Oxford university press,2008:4-5.
② Plato.Gorgia[M]. London:Penguin Classics,1973b:90.
③[法]于丽娅·克里斯蒂娃。反抗的来来[M].黄晞耘译,桂林：广西桂林大学出版社,2007：31-32.,
① Ilbam Dilman.Free Will _An historical and philosophical introduction [M].London and New York:Routledge,1999:7.
① Plato.'Phaedrus', Phaedrus and Letters Ⅶ and Ⅷ[M]. London:penguin Classics,1973:52-53,61-62.
② Aristotle. Book2:The Nichomachean Ethics of Aristotle[M].trans.D.P.Chase,Introduction by J.A.Smith.Everyman's Library, London & Toronto:J M Dent and Sons Ltd,New York:E.P.Dutton,1930.
③ Freud.Sigmund.New Introductory Lectures on Psycho-Analysis[M]. trans. W J H Sprott. New York:W W Norton.1933:112
①[奥]弗洛伊德.一个幻觉的未来[M].杨韶刚译,北京：华夏出版社,1989：116.
①[法]克里斯蒂娃.反抗的未来[M].黄晞耘译,桂林：广西桂林大学出版社,2007：38.
② Schopenhauer, Arthur.'Free Will and Fatalism' and'Character', On Human Nature, Essays[M].London:Allen and Unwin.1951:41,137.
③[法]柏格森.时间与自由意志[M].吴士栋译,北京；商务印书馆,1989：151.
③ Aristotle. Book2:The Nichomachean Ethics of Aristotle[M]. trans. D.P.Chase,Introduction by J.A.Smith.Everyman's Library, London & Toronto:J M Dent and Sons Ltd.New York:E.P.Dutton.1930.:12.
⑤[奥]弗洛伊德.一个幻觉的未来[M].杨韶刚译,北京：华夏出版社,1989：95.
①[法]拉康(Lacan. J.M.)拉康文集[M].诸褚孝泉译,上海：上海三联书店,2001：318.
① See Foreword.Steven Z. Levine, Lacan Reformed[M].London:I.B.Tauris δCi.ltd,2004:xvii.
②[法]柏格森.时间与自由意志[M].吴士栋译,北京：商务印书馆,1989：159.
①[法]柏格森.时间与自由意志[M].吴士栋译,北京：商务印书馆.1989：160.
②同上，p.162.
③同上,p.164.
① Julia Kristeva.Revolution in Poetic Language[M].Translated by Margaret Waller with an introduction by Leon S. Roudiez, New York:Columbia University Press,1984:25-26.
②[俄]别尔嘉耶夫.自由的哲学[M].董友译,雷永生校,上海：学林出版社,1999：216.
①[俄]别尔嘉耶夫.自由的哲学[M].董友译,雷永生校，上海：学林出版社,1999：219.
②[法]于丽娅·克里斯蒂娃.反抗的未来[M].黄晞耘译,桂林：广西桂林大学出版社,2007：40-41.
③[德]费尔巴哈.费尔巴哈哲学著作选[M].荣震华等译,北京：三联书店,1959：422.
①参[法]于丽娅·克里斯蒂娃.反抗的未来[M].黄晞耘译,桂林：广西桂林大学出版社,2007：43-44.
②同上,p.44-45.
③同上,p.46.
④同上，p.50.
⑤同上,p.50-51.
⑥同上，p.51.
⑦同上,p.55.
⑧同上,p.110.
① Cf.Double,R. The Non-reality of Free Will[M]. New York:Oxford University Press,1991,Strawson,G. Freedom and Belief[M].Oxford:Oxford University Press,1986.etc.
② Ilbam Dilman.Free Will _An historical and philosophical introduction[M]. London and New York:Routledge,1999:7.
①See Spinoza Benedict. Ethics[M].ed James Gutmann,New York:Hafner,1960.
②[法]柏格森.时间与自由意志[M].吴士栋译,北京：商务印书馆,1989：83.
①[法]柏格森.时间与自由意志[M].吴士栋译,北京：商务印书馆,1989：90.
②同上,p.101.
③同上,p.103.
①[法]柏格森.时间与自由意志[M].吴士栋译,北京：商务印书馆,1989：105.
②同上,p.108.
③同上,p.109.
④同上,p.110.
①[法]柏格森.时间与自由意志[M].吴士栋译,北京：商务印书馆,1989：111.
②同上,p.111-112.
③同上,p.112.
④同上,p.113.
⑤同上,p.114.
⑥同上,p.114-116.
①[法]柏格森.时间与自由意志[M].吴士栋译,北京：商务印书馆,1989：116-117.
②同上，p.117.
③同上,p.117.
④同上，p.119.
①[法]柏格森.时间与自由意志[M].吴士栋译,北京：商务印书馆,1989：122.
②[俄]尼古拉·别尔嘉耶夫.论人的使命——神与人的生存辩证法[M].张百春译,北京：世纪出版集团,，2007：30.
③[俄]尼古拉·别尔嘉耶夫.自由的哲学[M].董友译,雷永生校,上海：学林出版社,1999：162.
④同上，p.232.
① Greene,J.,& Cohen,J.For the law,neuroscience changes nothing and everything, Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London B 359,1775-1785[M].2004:35.
② Ibid,.p.32.
① Shaun Nichols.How can Psychology Contribute to the Free Will Debate? Are we free?_ Psychology and free will[C]., Edited by John Baer. James C. Kaufman, Roy F. Baumeister, New YorK:Oxford university press,2008:18
② Ibid,.p.19.
③ Ibid,.p.19.
④ Chartrand,T.L.& Bargh.J.A. Automatic activation of impression formation and memorization goals:Nonconscious goal priming reproduces effects of explicit task instructions.[J].Journal of Personality and Social Psychology,1996.(71):464-478.
① Bargh,J.A.,Chen,M.,&Burrows,L.Automaticity of social behavior:Direct effects of trait construct and stereotype priming on action[J]. Journal of Personality and Social Psychology,1996(71):230-244.
② Shaun Nichols.How can Psychology Contribute to the Free Will Debate? In Are we free?_ Psychology and free will[C].Edited by John Baer, James C. Kaufman, Roy F. Baumeister. New YorK:Oxford university press,2008:21.
③ Ibid,.p.22.
④ Bargh,J.,& Ferguson.M. Beyond behaviorism:On the automaticity of higher mental processes[J]. Psychological Bulletin,2000(126):940.
⑤ Shaun Nichols.How can Psychology Contribute to the Free Will Debate?In Are we free?_ Psychology and free will[C].Edited by John Baer, James C. Kaufman, Roy F. Baumeister, New YorK:Oxford university press,2008:13.
① Shaun Nichols.How can Psychology Contribute to the Free Will Debate?In Are we free?_ Psychology and free will[C].Edited by John Baer, James C. Kaufman, Roy F. Baumeister, New YorK:Oxford university press, 2008:23-24.
② Alfred R. Mele, Psychology and Free Will:A Commentary.In Are we free? Psychology and free will[C]. Edited by John Baer, James C. Kaufman, Roy F. Baumeister. New YorK:Oxford university press,2008:328.
①摘引自[英]罗素.西方哲学史(上)[M].何兆武李约瑟译,北京：商务印书馆,2007：72.
①摘引自[英]罗素.西方哲学史(上)[M].何兆武李约瑟译.北京：商务印书馆.2007：100.
②柏拉图.柏拉图全集(第三卷)[M].王晓朝译.北京：人民出版社.2003：288.
① Weil, Smone.'God in Plato' and 'The Love of God and Affliction', On Science, Nessessity and the Love of God.[M].trans. And ed. Richard Rees, London:Oxford University Press,1968:176-177.
②摘引自[英]罗素.西方哲学史(上)[M],何兆武李约瑟译.北京：商务印书馆.2007：191.
① Aristotle,The Philosophy of Aristotle[M].A New Selection With an Introduction And Commentary by Renford Bambrough,New Translations by A. E. Wardman And J.L.Creed,New York and Scarborough, Ontario:New American Library.1963:209.
② Ibid,.p.209.
③ Ibid,.p.210.
④ Ibid,.p.211.
⑤ Ibid,.p.211.
⑥ Ibid,.p.211-212.
①亚里上多德.物理学219a,219b[M].张竹明译,北京：商务出版社.2004：124-125.
①摘引自[英]罗素.西方哲学史(上)[M].何兆武李约瑟译.北京：商务印书馆,2007：175.
②转引张荣.创造与仲展：奥古斯丁时间观的两个向度[J].现代哲学,，2005(3)：100.
①[古罗马]奥古斯丁.忏悔录[M].周士良译,北京：商务印书馆出版,1963：240.
②同上,p.240.
③同上，p.241.
①笔者并不认为自己的论述抵达、批评了宗教的时间和本质。无论从理念(柏拉图)、造物天主(奥古斯丁)、物自体(康德)、真实界(拉康)、前欲望(克里斯蒂瓦、王保中)等意义拉看,文中把握的仅仅是透过人(奥古斯丁)的语言、同构关系之内被把握的造物主和被造物的思索。同时,笔者、甚至弗洛伊德本人也并不认为其完全把握了宗教的时间、本质。相反宗教本身的价值需要更深入的研究。
①[古罗马]奥古斯丁.忏悔录[M].周士良译.北京：商务印书馆出版,1963：242.
②同上,p.244.
③同上,p.245.
④同上.p.246.
①[古罗马]奥古斯丁.忏悔录[M].周士良译.北京：商务印书馆出版,1963：247.
②同上,p.248.
③同上，p.250.
④同上,p.251.
⑤同上,p.255.
①[德]康德(Kant, Immanuel)任何一种能够作为科学出现的未来形而上学导论[M].庞景仁译,北京：商务印书馆，1978：69.
②张世英,杨寿堪,李运生.康德的<纯粹理论性批判>[M].北京：北京大学出版社,1987：98.
①张世英，杨寿堪,李运生.康德的<纯粹理论性批判[M].北京：北京大学出版社,1987：101.
②[德]康德.纯粹理性批判[M].邓晓芒译，杨祖陶校,北京；人民出版社,2004：34-35.
③同上，p.35.
①[德]康德.纯粹理性批判[M].邓晓芒译,杨祖陶校,北京：人民出版社,2004：34.
②同上,p.35.
①[德]康德.纯粹理性批判[M].邓晓芒译,杨祖陶校.北京：人民出版社,2004：35.
②复数时间也正是世界、物质、欲望纷繁复杂、矛盾对立的原因,而那种先后相继的对立恰将时间、世界、欲望简单化。
①[德]康德.纯粹理性批判[M].邓晓芒译，杨祖陶校,北京：人民出版社,2004：36.
②同上,p.36-37.
③张世英,杨寿堪,李运生.康德的<纯粹理论性批判>[M].北京：北京大学出版社,1987：119.
①[德]康德.纯粹理性批判[M].邓晓芒译,杨祖陶校,北京：人民出版社,2004：37.
②同上，p.37.
③同上，p.38.
①[德]康德.任何一种能够作为科学出现的未来形而上学导论[M].庞景仁译，北京：商务印书馆,1982：69.
②[德]康德.纯粹理性批判[M].邓晓芒译,杨祖陶校,北京：人民出版社,2004：39.
①[德]康德.纯粹理性批判[M].邓晓芒译,杨祖陶校,北京：人民出版社，2004：42.
②同上.,p.46.
③Immanuel Kant.Kritik dre reinen Vermunft[M].Felix Meiner Verlag,Hamburg 1993:201.
④孙冠臣.康德时间哲学论纲[J].上海交通大学学报(社科版),2001,9(23)：27.
①[法1柏格森.时间与自由意志[M].吴士栋译,北京：商务印书馆,1989：53.
①[法]柏格森.时间与自由意志[M].吴士栋译,北京：商务印书馆,1989：67.
②同上,p.68.
③同上，p.70.
④同上,p.72-73.
①[法]柏格森.时间与自由意志[M].吴士栋译,北京：商务印书馆,1989：74.
②同上：p.85-86.
①[法]柏格森.时间与自由意志[M].吴士栋译,北京：商务印书馆，1989：105.
②同上.p.131-132.
③同上,p.133.
④同上,p.134.
⑤同上,p.]35.
①[法]柏格森.时间与自由意志[M].吴士栋译,北京：商务印书馆,1989：138.
②同上，p.141.
③同上，p.143.
①[法]柏格森.时间与自由意志[M].吴士栋译，北京：商务印书馆,1989：144.
②同上,p.147.
③同上,p.149.
① Martin Heidegger. Sin und Zeit[M].Max Niemeyer Velag Tubingen,1993:306.
②余治平.时间的哲学[J].东南学术.2002(3)：118.
①[奥]弗洛伊德.一个幻觉的未来[M].杨韶刚译,北京：华夏出版社,1989：86.
②同上,p.87.
① Martin Heidegger.Being and Time Atranslation of Sein und Zeit[M].,translated by Joan Stambaugh,New York: State University of New York Press,1996:387.
②[德]康德.纯粹理性批判[M].邓晓芒译,杨祖陶校,北京：人民出版社,2004：34-35.
③同上，p.38.
①[德]康德.纯粹理性批判[M].邓晓芒译,杨祖陶校，北京：人民出版社.2004：34-35.
②[法]柏格森.时间与自由意志[M].吴士栋译,北京：商务印书馆,1989：156.
①[法]柏格森.时间与自由意志[M].吴士栋译,北京：商务印书馆,1989：70.
②同上.p.72-73.
③同上，p.144.
④[法]拉康.拉康选集[C].褚孝泉译,上海：上海三联书店,2001：265.
① Kirsten Campbell.Jacques Lacan and Fenimist Epistemology[M].London and New York:Routledge Taylor &Francis Group,2004:158-159.
①[法]拉康.拉康选集[C].褚孝泉译,上海：上海三联书店，2001：37.
①[法]拉康.拉康选集[C].褚孝泉译,上海：上海三联书店,2001：93.
②同上,p.47,482.
③ Philippe Van Hauete对拉康的语言锚点和空间化进行乐观分析。Cf.Philippe Van Haute.Against Adaptation_Lacan's 'Subversion' of the Subject[M].translated by Paul Crowe and Miranda Vankert, New York: Other Press,2002:65-68.
④[法]拉康.拉康选集[C].褚孝泉译,上海：上海三联书店,2001：121.
①[法]拉康.拉康选集[C].褚孝泉译,上海：上海三联书店,2001：615-616.
②同上，p.616.
③同上,p.626.
①[法]拉康.拉康选集[C].褚孝泉译.上海：上海三联书店,2001：209.
②同上,p.210.
①[法]拉康.拉康选集[C].褚孝泉译，上海：上海三联书店,2001：212.
②同上,p.212-213.
①[法]拉康.拉康选集[C].褚孝泉译,上海：上海三联书店,2001：214.
②同上，p.214.
①[法]拉康.拉康选集[C].褚孝泉译,上海：上海三联书店,2001：215-216.
②同上,p.216.
①[法]拉康.拉康选集[C].褚孝泉译,上海：上海三联书店,2001：217.
②同上,p.217.
①[法]拉康.拉康选集[C].褚孝泉译,上海：上海三联书店,2001：218.
②同上，p.219.
③同上,p.220.
①[斯洛文尼亚]齐泽克.意识形态的崇高客体[M].季广茂译,北京：中央编译出版社,2001：78.
①[斯洛文尼亚]齐泽克.意识形态的崇高客体[Ml.季广茂译,北京：中央编译出版社,2001：79.
②See Grosz.EJacques Lacan.A Feminist Introduction[M].Sydney:Allen and Unwin,1990.
① Julia Kristeva.Revolution in Poetic language[M].Translated by Margaret Waller with an introduction by Leon S. Roudiez, New York:Columbia University Press,1984:27
② Ibid.,p.28,
③ Ibid.,p.29.
① Julia Kristeva.Revolution in Poetic Language[M].Translated by Margaret Waller with an introduction by Leon S. Roudiez, New York:Columbia University Press,1984:47.
② Ibid.,p.102.
① Julia Kristeva.Revolution in Poetic Language[M].Translated by Margaret Waller with an introduction by Leon S. Roudiez, New York:Columbia University Press,1984:149.
② Ibid.,p.151.
③ Ibid.,p.150
① Julia Kristeva..Revolution in Poetic Language[M].Translated by Margaret Waller with an introduction by Leon S. Roudiez, New York:Columbia University Press,1984:151.
② see Eric H. Lenneberg. Biological Foundations ofLanguage[M].New York:Wiley.1967:168.376.
③ Julia Kristeva.Revolution in Poetic Language[M]. Translated by Margaret Waller with an introduction by Leon S. Roudiez, New York:Columbia University Press,1984:152.
① Julia Kristeva.Desire in Language A Semiotic Approach to Literature and Art[C]. Edited by Leon S. Roudiez Translated by Thomas Gora, Alice Jardine, and Leon D.Roudiez,New Yoek:Columbia University Press,1980:29.
② Ibid.,p:29.
① Julia Kristeva.Desire in Language_A Semiotic Approach to Literature and Art[C]. Edited by Leon S. Roudiez Translated by Thomas Gora. Alice Jardine, and Leon D.Roudiez,New Yoek:Columbia University Press,1980:30.
② Jakobson."Qu'est-ce que la poesie," in Huit Questions de Poetique[M].Editions du Seuil,1977:124-125.
③ Julia Kristeva. Desire in Language A Semiotic Approach to Literature and Art[C]. Edited by Leon S. Roudiez Translated by Thomas Gora, Alice Jardine, and Leon D.Roudiez,New Yoek:Columbia University Press,1980:32.
① Julia Kristeva.Desire in Language A Semiotic Approach to Literature and Art[C]. Edited by Leon S. Roudiez Translated by Thomas Gora, Alice Jardine, and Leon D.Roudiez,New Yoek:Columbia University Press,1980:32.
② Ibid.,p.33.
③ Ibid.,p.34.
① Julia Kristeva.Powers of Horror An Essay on Abjection[M].trans by Leon S. Roudiez,New York:Colembia University Press,1982.
②[法]于丽娅·克里斯蒂娃.反抗的未来[M].黄晞耘译,桂林：广西桂林大学出版社,2007：52.
①[法]于丽娅·克里斯蒂娃.反抗的未来[M].黄晞耘译,桂林：广西桂林大学出版社,2007：53.
②同上，p.54.
①f法]于丽娅·克里斯蒂娃.反抗的未来[M].黄晞耘译,桂林：广西桂林大学出版社,2007：10.
② Julia Kristeva.Powers of Horror An Essay on Abjection[M]. trans by Leon S. Roudiez,New York:Colembia University Press,1982:17.
③ Julia Kristev a.Proust and The sense of Time [M].Translated and with and Introduction by Stephen Bann, New York:Columbia University Press,1993:4.
① Julia Kristeva.Proust and The sense of Time [M].Translated and with and Introduction by Stephen Bann, New York:Columbia University Press,1993:4.
② Ibid.,p.5.
③ Ibid.,p.5.
①屈雅君.百花冢[J].《美文》(上),2010(7)：26-29.。
② Julia Kristeva.Proust and The sense of Time [M].Translated and with and Introduction by Stephen Bann, New York:Columbia University Press,1993:6.
① Julia Kristeva. Proust and The sense of Time [M]. Translated and with and Introduction by Stephen Bann, New York:Columbia University Press,1993:7.
②[美]卡林内斯库.现代性的五副面孔[M].顾爱彬,李瑞华译,北京：商务印书馆,2002：160-239.
③ Marcel Proust Correspondance avec sa mere[C].edited by Philip Kolb,Paris:plon,(1970-1983),vol.111,1953:1095.
④ Julia Kristeva.Proust and The sense of Time [M]. Translated and with and Introduction by Stephen Bann, New York:Columbia University Press,1993:11.
⑤ Ibid.,p.14
① Marcel Proust.Contre Sainte-Beuve[C].ed.Pierre Clarac, Gallimard:Bibliotheque de la Pleiade,1971:158-159.
② Julia Kristeva.Proust and The sense of Time [M]. Translated and with and Introduction by Stephen Bann, New York:Columbia University Press,1993:17
③ Celeste Albaret.Monsieur Proust[M].Paris:Laffont,1973:64.
④ Julia Kristeva.Proust and The sense of Time [M].Translated and with and Introduction by Stephen Bann, New York:Columbia University Press,1993:20
① Marcel Proust.Correspondance avec sa mere[C].edited by Philip Kolb,Paris:plon,(1970-1983),vol.Ⅲ,1953:1105.
② Ibid.,p.1106.
① Cf. Martin Heidegger. Being and Time[M].trans. J.Macquarie and Edward Robinson,London:SCM Press.1962:383ff.
① Julia Kristeva.Proust and The sense of Time [M].Translated and with and Introduction by Stephen Bann, New York:Columbia University Press,1993:77
② Maecef Proust Against Sainte-Beuve and Other Essays[M].trans, John Sturrock, London:Penguin,1988:137.
③ Julia Kristeva.Proust and The sense of Time [M].Translated and with and Introduction by Stephen Bann, New York:Columbia University Press,1993:78
④ Cf. Schopenhauer.Le Monde comme volonte et comme representation[M].Paris:PUF,1966:154.
⑤ Ibid..p.162
⑥ Ibid.,p.334
① Julia Kristeva. Proust and The sense of Time [Ml.Translated and with and Introduction by Stephen Bann, New York:Columbia University Press,1993:90.
① Julia Kristeva.Proust and The sense of Time [M].Translated and with and Introduction by Stephen Bann, New York:Columbia University Press,1993:98.
②参[哥伦比亚]马尔克斯.百年孤独[M1.黄锦炎等译,上海：上海译文出版社,1984.
③参阅王保中,莫言小说的现实主义风格[M],开封：河南大学,2008：4-31.
④参阅沈从文,边城·长河[M].天津：天津人民出版社.2010.
⑤参阅[清]曹雪芹、高鹗.红楼梦[M].杭州：浙江古籍出版社,2010.
⑥卡梅隆执导《阿凡达》http://vod.snnu.edu.cn/webmedia/html/movie_12029.shtml
② Julia Kristeva.Proust and The sense of Time [M]. Translated and with and Introduction by Stephen Bann, New York:Columbia University Press,1993:98.
①这篇文章作为" Le Temps des femmes "在34/44之内被出版：Cahiers de recherche de sciences des texts et docuents,1979, (5):5-19.See Julia Kristeva. Women's Time[J],translated by Alice Jardine,Harry Blake,Signs, Chicago:The University of Chicago Press,1981,7(1):13-35.
② Julia Kristeva. Women s Time[J],translated by Alice Jardine,Harry Blake,Signs, Chicago:The University of Chicago Press,1981,7(1):14
③ Julia Kristeva. Women's Timee[J],translated by Alice Jardine.Harry Blake,Signs, Chicago:The University of Chicago Press,1981,7(1):14.
④ Sigmund Freud and Carl G.Jung.Correspondance[M]. Paris:Gallimard,1975,1:87
① Julia Kristeva. Women's Time[J],translated by Alice Jardine,Harry Blake,Signs, Chicago:The University of Chicago Press,1981,7(1):16
② Ibid.,p.16-17.
① Judith Butler. " Marxim and the Merely Cultural".New Left Review [M],1998(227):33-34.
② Giddens,A.The Consequences of Modernity[M].Cambridge:Polity,1990:11-12.
③ Julia Kristeva. Women's Time[J],translated by Alice Jardine,Harry Blake,Signs, Chicago:The University of Chicago Press,1981.7(1):17-18
① Julia Kristeva. Women's Time[J],translated by Alice Jardine,Harry Blake,Signs, Chicago:The University of Chicago Press,1981,7(1):18
② Ibid.,p.18
①Julia Kristeva.Women's Time[J],translated by Alice Jardine,Harry Blake,Signs,Chicago:The University of Chicago Press,1981,7(1):19.
②Ibid.,p.19-20.
③Ibid.,p.20.
④Ibid.,p.20.
① Julia Kristeva. Women's Time[J],translated by Alice Jardine,Harry Blake,Signs, Chicago:The University of Chicago Press,1981,7(1):21.
② Ibid.,p.21.
① Julia Kristeva. Women's The[J],translated by Alice Jardine.Harry Blake,Signs, Chicago:The University of Chicago Press,1981,7(1):33.
② Ibid.,p.34.
③ Idib.,p.34.
① Martin Heidegger.Being and Time_Atranslation ofSein und Zeit[M].translated by Joan Stambaugh,New York: State University of New York Press,1996:383.
② Ibid..p.383-384.
① Martin Heidegger.Being and Time_Atranslation ofSein und Zeit[M].translated by Joan Stambaugh,New York: State University of New York Press,1996:384.
② Ibid.,p.384-385.
③ Ibid.,p.385.
① Martin Heidegger.Being and Time_Atranslation of Sein und Zeit[M].translated by Joan Stambaugh,New York: State University of New York Press,1996:388.
① Martin Heidegger. Being and Time_Atranslation ofSein und Zeit[M]. translated by Joan Stambaugh.New York: State University of New York Press, 1996:389.
② Ibid.,p.389.
① Martin Heidegger.Being and Time_Atranslation ofSein und Zeit[M].translated by Joan Stambaugh,New York: State University of New York Press,1996:390.
② Ibid.,p.390.
③ Ibid.,p.391.
④耿占春,.沙上的卜辞[J].作家,2011(15)：140.
⑤ Martin Heidegger.Being and Time_Atranslation of Sein und Zeit[M]. translated by Joan Stambaugh,New York: State University of New York Press,1996:391.
① Martin Heidegger.Being and Time_Atranslation ofSein und Zeit[M].translated by Joan Stambaugh,New York: State University of New York Press,1996:390
② Ibid.,p.390-391.
③ Ibid.,p.391.
①[德]海德格尔.存在与时间[M].陈嘉映,王庆节译。北京：生活·读书·新知三联书店,1999：485-486.
② Martin Heidegger.Being and Time_Atranslation ofSein und Zeit[M].translated by Joan Stambaugh,New York: State University of New York Press,1996:505.
① Martin Heidegger.Being and Time_Atranslation of Sein und Zeit[M].translated by Joan Stambaugh,New York: State University of New York Press,1996:394.
② Ibid.,p.417.
③ CF.Hegel.Encyklopadie der philosophischen Wissenschaften im Grundrisse[M]. ed, G. Bolland,Leiden,1906:258,259,259.
① Martin Heidegger.Being and Time_Atranslation ofSein und Zeit[m].translated by Joan Stambaugh,New York: State University of New York Press,1996:394.
②弗洛伊德.超越快乐原则(1920)[M].杨韶刚译,高申春校,车文博主编,弗洛伊德文集(第四卷),长春出版社,2005：21.
①这种男根史的现代形式还有：再现代社会世界之内,通过认同,小孩接受权利、名誉和特权从而成长。Cf.Teresa Brennan.History After Lacan[M].London and New York:Routledge,1993:58以含混和吞咽的方式与真实父亲认同,竞争。Cf Mikkel Borch Jacobsen.Lacan:The Absolute Master[M].trans.D.Brick,Stanford,CA:Stanford Universit Press,1991:40.
② Martin Heidegger.Being and Time_Atranslation of Sein und Zeit[M].translated by Joan Stambaugh,New York: State University of New York Press,1996:390.
① See Richard A.Skues.Sigmund Freud and the History of Anna O. Reopening a Closed Case[M].Houndmills,Basingstoke,Hampshire:Palgrave Macmillan,2006:1-12,69-79.
②详参[美]赫伯特·马尔库塞.爱欲与文明——对弗洛伊德思想的哲学探讨[M].黄勇薛民译,上海：上海译文出版社，1987：144-154.
③ Jaques Lacan.Les complexes familiaux dans la formation de l'individu:Essai d'analyse d'une function en psychologie[M].Paris:Navarin,1984:54.
④ Jacques Lacan.Le Seminaire[M].LivreⅧ,1960-1961.ed.Jacques-AlainMiller,Paris:Seuil,2000:128-129.
⑤ Jacques Lacan (1938a).'The Oedipus Complex'[M]..trans.A.kahn,in F.Peraldi(ed) Polysexuality[C],New York:Semiotext (e),1995:197-199.
①比较[法]科耶夫.黑格尔、马克思和基督教.[法]科耶夫等,《驯服欲望——斯特劳斯笔下的色诺芬撰述》[M],刘小枫选编,贺志刚程志敏等译,北京：华夏出版社,2002：12-17.
② Jacques-Alain Miller.The Seminar of Jacques Lacan,Bool Ⅺ:The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis[C].trans.Alan Sheridan,New York · London:W.W.Norton & Compary,1981:150.
① W.Benjamin (1925-1926).'one way street'in One Way Street and Other Writings[M].London:New Left Books,1979:103.
② F.Jameson.Postmodernism, or the Cultural Logic of Late Capitalism[M].Durham:Duke University Press.1991:；ⅸ.
③M. Foucault(1984).'What is enlightenment?'in Paul Robinson(ed),The Foucault Reader[M].transe.Catharine Porter, Harmondsworth:Penguin,1991:47.
④ F.Jameson(1977).'Imaginary and symbolic in Lacan'in the ideologies of Theory[M].vol.1Minneapolis:University of Minnesota Press,1988:104.
⑤ J.Gallop.Reading Lacan[M].Ithaca:Cornell University Press,1985:57.
⑥ J. Lacan.'Agagressivity in psychoanalysis'in Ecrits:A selection[C].transe.Alan Sheridan, London:Tavistock,1948:27.
⑦ M.Jay.Marxism and Totality:The Adventures of a Concept from Lukacs to Habermas[M]. Berkeley:University of California Press.1984:522.
⑧ Teresa Brennan.History After Lacan[M].London and New York:Routledge,1993:176.
① Teresa Brennan.History After Lacan[M].London and New York:Routledge,1993:178.
② L.Irigaray. Ethique da la difference sexuelle[M].Paris:Minuit.1984.
①[奥]弗洛伊德.超越快乐原则[M].弗洛伊德文集(四),车文博主编，长春：长春出版社,2004：9-10.
②同上,p.12.
①[奥]弗洛伊德.超越快乐原则[M].弗洛伊德文集(四),车文博主编,长春：长春出版社,2004：12.
②同上,p.13.
③同上，p.14.
①[奥]弗洛伊德.超越快乐原则[M].弗洛伊德文集(四),车文博主编,长春：长春出版社,2004：14.
②同上,p.14.
③同上，p.16.
① Jacques Lacan.Le Seminaire,Livre Ⅺ:Les Quatre concepts fondamentaux de la psychanalyse[M]A1964,ed.Jacques Alain Miller,Paris:Seuil,1973:49.
⑤ Jacques Lacan.Le Seminaire.Livre Ⅺ:Les Quatre concepts fondamentaux de la psychanalyse[M].1964, ed. Jacques Alain Miller,Paris:Seuil,1973:131.Jacques lacan.Le Seminaire,livreⅡ.Le Moi dans la theorie de Freud et dans la technique de lapsychanalyse[M].1954-1955,ed.Jacques Alain Miller,Pairs:Seuil,1978:110.
① Jacques lacan.Le Seminaire,livreⅡ.Le Moi dans la theorie de Freud et dans la technique de la psychanalyse[M].1954-1955,ed.Jacques Alain Miller,Pairs:Seuil,1978:218.
② Shoshana Felman. " On Reading Poetry:Reflections on the limits and Possibilities of Psychoanalytic Approaches,"in the Literary Freud:Mechanisms of Defense and the Poetic Will[M].ed.Joseph H.Smith,New Haven,Conn.:Yale University Press,1980:139.
③ Sean Homer,Jacques Lacan,[M].London and New York:Routledge,Taylor & Francis Group,2006:104-105.
④ Michel Lewis.Derrida and Lacan Another writing[M]. Edinburgh:Edinburgh University Press,2008:16-79.
⑤ Jacques-Lacan.Le Seminaire, Livre V:Les Formations de l'inconscient,1957-1958[M].,ed.Jacque-Alain Miller Paris:Seuil,1998:313.
⑥ Jacques Lacan,Le Seminaire, Livre ⅩⅩⅢ:Le Sintome,1975-1976[M].ed Jacques-Alain Miller,Paris:Seuil,,2005:8
① Julia Kristeva. Women's Time[J].translated by Alice Jardine and Harry Blake,Signs, The University of Chicago Press.1981,7(2):16-17.
①[奥]弗洛伊德.超越快乐原则[M].弗洛伊德文集(四),车文博主编,长春：长春出版社,2004：17.
①[奥]弗洛伊德.超越快乐原则[M].弗洛伊德文集(四),车文博主编,长春：长春出版社,2004：21.
②同上,p.24.
①[奥]弗洛伊德.超越快乐原则[M].弗洛伊德文集(四),车文博主编,长春：长春出版社,2004：27.
②同上，p.28.
①[奥]弗洛伊德.超越快乐原则[M].弗洛伊德文集(四),车文博主编,长春：长春出版社,2004：29.
②同上，p.29.
③同上,p.31.
①[奥]弗洛伊德.超越快乐原则[M].弗洛伊德文集(四),车文博主编.长春：长春出版社，2004：44
③同上,p.33.
②同上,p.47.
① Ellie Ragland-Sullivan. Jacques Lacan and The Philosophy of Psychoanalysis[M]. Urbana and Chicago: University of Illinois Press,1987:110.
② Todd McGowan.The end of Dissatisfaction? Jacques Lacan and the Emerging Society ofEnjoymengt[M].New York:State university of New York Press,2004.
③[法]拉康.拉康选集[C].褚孝泉译,上海；上海三联书店.2001：184.
④ Jacques-Lacan.The Four fundamental concepts of Psychoanalysis[M].Translated by Alan Sheridan,The Seminar of Jacques-Lacan(Book XI),edited by Jacques LacanJacques-Alain Miller,New York and London:W.W.Norton & Company.1998:57.
⑤ Ibid.,p.63..
①[法]拉康.拉康选集[C].褚孝泉译,上海：上海三联书店,2001：191.
②同上.p.191.
③同上,p.266.
④同上,p.267.
⑤同上，p.270.
①[法]拉康.拉康选集[C].褚孝泉译,上海：上海三联书店,2001：270.
②同上,p.270-271.
③同上，p.268.
④同上,p.269.
⑤同上.p.269.
①[法]拉康.拉康选集[C].褚孝泉译,上海：上海三联书店,2001：272.
②同上，p.272.
③同上，p.275.
④同上.p.332.
①[法]拉康.拉康选集[C].褚孝泉译,上海：上海三联书店,2001：332.
②同上，pp.332-333.
①[法]拉康.拉康选集[C].褚孝泉译,上海：上海三联书店,2001：538.
②同上,p.512.
③同上,p.512-513.
①[法]拉康.拉康选集[C].褚孝泉译,上海：上海三联书店，2001：327.
②同上,p,328.
①[法]拉康.拉康选集[C].褚孝泉译,上海：上海三联书店,2001：194.
②[法]雅·拉康.欲望及对<哈姆雷特>中欲望的阐释[J].陈越译.世界电影,1996(2)：203-204.
③[斯洛文尼亚]齐泽克.意识形态的崇高客体[M].季广茂译,北京：中央编译出版社,2001：81.
④同上,p.85.
①[斯洛文尼亚]齐泽克.意识形态的崇高客体[M].季广茂译,北京：中央编译出版社,2001：86.
②相对于弗洛伊德、拉康的重复概念,欲望际用叠合来代替,其有模仿、加强、抵抗、防御、并列等意义。
③[斯洛文尼亚]齐泽克.意识形态的崇高客体[M].季广茂译,北京：中央编译出版社,2001：92.
④同上,p.95.
①[斯洛文尼亚]齐泽克.意识形态的崇高客体[M].季广茂译，北京：中央编译出版社,2001：95.
②同上,p.96.
①[斯洛文尼亚]齐泽克.意识形态的崇高客体[M].季广茂译,北京：中央编译出版社,2001：99.
②同上，pp.99-100.
③参郭卫生.老题材新视角——河北梆子<浣纱女>观后[J].大舞台,2005(4)：57.
①[斯洛文尼亚]齐泽克.意识形态的崇高客体[M].季广茂译,北京：中央编译出版社,2001：100.
①[斯洛文尼亚]齐泽克.意识形态的崇高客体[M].季广茂译.北京：中央编译出版社,2001：78.
①[斯洛文尼亚]齐泽克.意识形态的崇高客体[M].季广茂译,北京：中央编译出版社,2001：79.
②同上,p.80.
①[斯洛文尼亚]齐泽克.意识形态的崇高客体[M].季广茂译,北京：中央编译出版社,2001：81.
① Levinas in interview,R.Kearney. Dialogues with Gontemporary Continental Thinkers[M].Manchester:Manehester University Press,1984:49-50.
② M.Merleau-Ponty.Eloge de la Philosophei[M].Paris:Gallimard, 1960:297-298.
③ Ibid.,p.293.
①Bergson.Duree et Simultaneity (1922) [M].Paris:Presses Universitairesde France editions(Paris),1968:41.
② Bergson.Essai sur les donne'es immediate de la conscience,(1889)[M]. Paris:Presses Universitairesde France editions,1967:75,77.
③ Roger Melure.The Philosophy of Time Time before times[M].London and New York:Routledge, Taylor & Francis Group,2005:12.
④ Bergson.La Pensee et le Mouvant(1934)[M]. Presses Universitairesde France editions(Paris),1969:76.
⑤ Ibid.,p.80.
① Bergson.La Pensee et le Mouvant(1934)[M]. Presses Universitairesde France editions(Paris),1969:211.
② Roger Melure.The Philosophy of Time Time before times[M]. London and New York:Routledge, Taylor & Francis Group.2005:13.
③ J.-P.Sartre. L'Etre et le Neant[M].Paris:Gallimard,1943:235.
④ Bergson.La Pensee et le Mouvant(1934)[M]. Paris:Presses Universitairesde France editions,1969:96.
⑤Bergson.Matiere et Memoire(1896)[M]. Paris:Presses Universitairesde France editions,1968:74.
① Bergson.Essai sur les donneees immediate de la conscience(1889)[M]. Paris:Presses Universitairesde France editions,1967:95.
② Bergson Matiere et Memoore(1896)[M]. Paris:Presses Universitairesde France editions,1968:148.
①Bergson.Matiere et Memoire(1896)[M]. Paris:Presses Universitairesde France editions,1968:149-150.
② G.Deleuze.Le Bergsonisme[M].Paris:Presses Universitaires de France,1996:17.
③ Bergson.Matiere et Memoire(1896)[M]. Paris:Presses Universitairesde France editions,1968:70.
④ Ibid.,p.246.
⑤ Ibid., p.32.
① Bergson.Esai sur les donnees immediate de la conscience(1889)[M]. Paris:Presses Universitairesde France editions,1967:73.
② Bergson.Matiere et Memoire(1896)[M]. Paris:Presses Universitairesde France editions,1968:243.
③ Ibid., p.275.
④ Bergson.Essai sur les donnees immediate de la conscience(1889)[M]. Paris:Presses Universitairesde France editions,1967:73.
⑤ Bergson. Matiere et Memoire(1896)[M]. Paris:Presses Universitairesde France,1968:220.
⑥ Roger Melure.The Philosophy of Time Time before times[M].. London and New York:Routledge, Taylor & Francis Group,2005:19-20.
⑦ Ibid.,p.20.
① Bergson.Matiere et Memoire(1896)[M] Paris.Presses Universitairesde France,.1968:253.
② Roger Melure.The Philosophy of Time Time before times[M]. London and New York:Routledge, Taylor & Francis Group,2005:20.
③ Bergson. Matiere el Memoire(1896)[M]. Paris:Presses Universitairesde France,1968:250.
①Bergson.L'Evolution Creatrice(1907)[M].Paris:Presses Universitairesde France,1969:20.15.
②Ibid.,p.203,213.
③Ibid.p.11.
④Ibid.,p.201.
⑤ Bergson.L'Evolution Creatrice(1907)[M].Paris:Presses Universitairesde France,1969:10-12.
⑥ Bergson.Matiere et Memoire(1896)M].Paris:Presses Universitairesde France,1968:232.
① Roger Melure.The Philospphy of Time Time before times[M].London and New York:Routledge,Taylor & Francis Group,2005:21.
②Ibid.,p.21.
③Ibid.,p.21.
① Bergson.Matiere et Memoire(1896)[M]. Paris:Presses Universitairesde France.1968:249.
② G.Deleuze.'La conception de la difference chez Bergson',Les Etudes bergsoniesses[M] (4).1956:88,103.
③ Roger Melure.The Philosophy of Time Time before times [M].London and New York:Routledge, Taylor & Francis Group,2005:22.
①Russell.History of Western Philosophy[M].London:Allen & Unwin,1961:763.
②Russell.The Analisis of Mind[M].London:Allen & Unwin,1961:159-160.
① Russell.History of Western Philosophy[M]. London:Allen & Unwin,1961:764.
② Roger Melure.The Philosophy of Time _Time before times[M].London and New York:Routledge, Taylor & Francis Group,2005:24.
③ Bergson.Duree et Simultaneite (1922)[M]. Paris:Presses Universitairesde France editions(Paris),1968:41.
①Bergson.Matiere et Memoire(1896)[M]. Paris:Presses Universitairesde France,1968:269.
① R.Gale in R.Gale (ed.) The philosophy of Time[M]. London and New York:Macmillan,1968:398.
② Roger Melure.The Philosophy of Time Time before times[M].London and New York:Routledge, Taylor & Francis Group,2005:26.
①J.-P.Sartre.L'Etre et le Neant[M].Paris:Gallimard,1943:156.
① Bergson.L'Evolution Creatrice(1907)[M]. Paris:Presses Universitairesde France,1969:11.
② Bergson. Matiere et Memoire(1896)[M]. Paris:Presses Universitairesde France,1968:207.
① C.D.Broad.Ethics and the History of Pphilosophy[M].London:Routledge 7 Kegan Paul,1952:90, J.-P.Sartre, L'Etre et le Neant[M].Paris:Gallimard,1943:81.
② Bergson.La Pensee el le Mouvant(1934)[M]. Paris:Presses Universitairesde France editions,1969:113.
③ Ibid.,p.16.
① Leszek Kolakowski.Bergson[M]. Indiana:St.Augustine's Press,1985:87.
② Deleuze.Logique du Sens[M]. Paris:Les Editions de Minuit,1968:302.
③ J.Mullarkey.Bergson and Philosophy[M].,Edinburgh:Edinburgh University press,1999:141.
① Deluze.Logigue du Sens [M].,Paris:Les Editions de Minuit,1968:203.
① Bergson.La Pensee et le Mouvant(1934)[M]. Paris:Presses Universitairesde France editions,1969:27.
② Merleau-Ponty.La Phenomenologie de la Perception[M]. Paris:Gallimaed,1945:429.
③ Merleau-Ponty,.L'Union de l'ame et du corps chez Malbranche, Biran et Bergson[M].Paris:Vrin,1968:95.
④ J.-P.Sartre. L'Etre et le Neant[M].Paris:Gallimard,1943:181.
⑤ Husserl.Cartesianische Meditationenund Parier Vortrage[M].The Hgue:Martinus Nijhoff,1973:39.
⑥ Roger Melure.The Philosophy of Time_Time before times[M].London and New York:Routledge, Taylor & Francis Group,2005:32.
① G.Deleuze. Le Bergsonisme[M].Pairs:Presses Universitaires de France,1966:57.
② Ibid.,p.23.
③ Roger Melure.The Philosophy of Time Time before times[M].London and New York:Routledge, Taylor & Francis Group,2005:32.
④ Merleau-Ponty. La Phenomenologie de la Perception[M]. Paris:Gallimaed,1945:320.
① Roger Melure.The Philosophy of Time Time before times[M].London and New York:Routledge, Taylor & Francis Group,2005:33.
① Roger Melure.The Philosophy of Time Time before times[M].London and New York:Routledge, Taylor & Francis Group,2005:34.
② J.-P.Sartre.L'Etre et le Neant[M].Paris:Gallimard,1943:215.
③ Ibid.,p.213.
① J.-P.Sartre.L'Etre et le Neant[M].Paris:Gallimard,1943:205-206.
② Roger Melure.The Philosophy of Time Time before times[M]., London and New York:Routledge, Taylor & Francis Group,2005:35.
③ J.-P.Sartre. L'Etre et le Neant[M].Paris:Gallimard,1943:212.
④ Ibid.,p.212.
①J.-P.Sartre.L'Etre et le Neant[M].Paris:Gallimard,1943:214.
②Ibid.,p.213.
③Ibid.,p.238.
④Ibod.,p.217.
⑤ Ibid.,p.215.
⑥Ibid.,p.215.
①J.-P.Sartre.La Transcendance de l'Ego[M].Paris:Vrin,1972.63.
②Roger Melure.The Philosophy of Time _Time before times[M].London and New York:Routledge,Taylor & Francis Group,2005:38.
① Leszek Kolakowski. Bergson[M]. Indiana:St.Augustine's Press,1985:103-105.
② Levinas.Dialogues with Contemporary Continental Thinkers[M].Richard Kearney (ed), Manchester:Manchester University Press,1984:56.
③ Heidegger. Was ist Metaphysik?[M].Frankfurt:Klostermann,1986:31.
④ Levinas.Totalite et Infini[M].The Hague:Martinus Nijhoff,1980:ⅹⅱ.
①Levinas.Totalite et Infini[M].The Hague:Martinus Nijhoff,1980:125.
②Levinas.De l'Existence a l'Existant[M].Paris:Fontaine,1947:13.
③Ibid.,p.93.
④Levinas.Le Temps et I'Autre[M].Paris:Presses Universitaires de France,1989:26.
①Levinas.Le Temps et I'Autre[M].Paris:Presses Universitaires de France,1989:24.
②Ibid.,p.27.
③Ibid.,p.28.
④Ibid.,p.11.
⑤Ibid.,p.147.
⑥Levinas.De l'Existence al'Existant[M].Paris:Fontaine,1947:93.
⑦Ibid.,p.93.
⑧Levinas.Le Temps et I'Autre[M].Paris:Presses Universitaires de France,1989:16.
① Levinas.Le Temps et I'Autre[M].Paris:Presses Universitaires de France,1989:169.
② Ibid., p.168.
③ Ibid.,p.32.
④ Levinas.De l'Existence a l'Existant[M]., Paris:Fontaine,1947:93.
⑤ Roger Melure.The Philosophy of Time Time before times[M]. London and New York:Routledge, Taylor & Francis Group,2005:75.
⑥ Levinas.Le Temps et I'Autre [M].Paris:Presses Universitaires de France,1989:32.
①Levinas.Le Temps et I'Autre[M].Paris:Presses Universitaires de France,1989:46.
②Ibid.,p.48.
③Ibid.,p34.
④Ibid.,p.32.
⑤Ibid.,p.34.38.
⑥IbId.,p.33.
① Levinas.Le Temps et I'Autre[M].Paris:Presses Universitaires de France,1989:32.
① Levinas.Le Temps et I'Autre[M].Paris:Presses Universitaires de France,1989:43.
② Levinas.De l'Existence a l'Existant[M].Paris:Fontaine,1947:130.
③ Levinas.Totalite et Infini[M].The Hague:Martinus Nijhoff,1980:260.
④ Levinas.De l'Existence a l'Existant[M].Paris:Fontaine,1947:129
⑤ Ibid.,p.131.
⑥ Ibid.,p.125.
⑦ Ibid.,p.26.
⑧ Roger Melure.The Philosophy of Time Time before times[M].London and New York:Routledge, Taylor & Francis Group,2005:76.
⑨Levinas.De l'Existence a l'Existant[M].Paris:Fontaine,1947:132.
①Levinas.De l'Existence a l'Existant[M].Paris:Fontaine,1947:127.
② Ibid.,p.125.
①Levinas.De l'Existence a l'Existant[M].,Paris:Fontaine,1947:132,126.
②Roger Melure.The Philosophy of Time Time before times[M].London and New York:Routledge,Taylor & Francis Group,2005:77.
③Levinas.De l'Existence a l'Existant[M].Paris:Fontaine,1947:126-128.
④Ibid.,p.26-27
⑤Ibid.,p.179
⑥Ibid.,p.26-27,29,154-158,155.
①Levinas.De l'Existence a l'Existant[M].Paris:Fontaine,1947:29.
②Ibid.,p.27.
③Ibid.,p.169.
④Ibid.,p.129.
⑤Ibid.,p.129-130.
① Roger Melure.The Philosophy of Time _Time before times[M].London and New York:Routledge, Taylor & Francis Group,2005:78.
② Levinas.De l'Existence a l'Existant[M].Paris:Fontaine,1947:131.
③ Ibid.,p.132.
① Levinas.De l'Existence al'Existant[M].Paris:Fontaine,1947:131.
②Ibid.,p.167.
③Ibid.,p.168.
④Ibid.,p.167.
⑤Levinas.Theorie de l'Intuition dans la Phenomenologie de Husser[M].Paris:Vrin,1970:80.
⑥Levinas.De l'Existence al'Existant[M].Paris:Fontaine,1947:169.
① Levinas.Del'Existence a l'Existant[M].Paris:Fontaine,1947:150.
② Levinas.Totalite et Infini[M].The Hague:Martinus Nijhoff,1980:260.
① Levinas.De l'Existence a l'Existant[M].Paris:Fontaine,1947:159.
② Levinas.Le Temps et I'Autre[M].Paris:Presses Universitaires de France,1989:64.
③ Ibid.,p.52.
④ Ibid.,p.54.
①Levinas.Le Temps et I'Autre[M].Paris:Presses Universitaires de France,1989:52.
②Ibid.,p.52.
③Ibid.,p.47.
① Roger Melure.The Philosophy of Time Time before times[M]. London and New York:Routledge, Taylor & Francis Group,2005:81.
② Levinas.Le Temps et l'Autre[M].Paris:Presses Universitaires de France,1989:55.
①Levinas.De l'Existence al'Existant[M].Paris:Fontaine,1947:154.
②Ibid.,p.159
③Ibid.,p.156
④Ibid.,p.158
⑤Roger Melure.The Philosophy of the Time Time before times[M].London and New York:Routledge,Taylor & Francis Group,2005:82.
⑥ Levinas.De l'Existence a l'Existant[M].Paris:Fontaine,1947:156.
①Levinas.Totalite et Infini[M].The Hague:Martinus Nijhoff,1980:249.
②Levinas.De l'Existence al'Existant[M].Paris:Fontaine,1947:156.
③Ibid.,p.157
④Ibid.,p.159
⑤Ibid.,p.160
⑥Levinas.Totalite et Infini[M].The Hague:Martinus Nijhoff,1980:260.
⑦Ibid.,p.247-251,25-260.
① Levinas.Le Temps et I'Autre[M].Paris:Presses Universitaires de France,1989:72.
② Levinas.Totalite et Infini[M].The Hague:Martinus Nijhoff,1980:60-261.
① Roger Melure.The Philosophy of Time Time before times[M].London and New York:Routledge, Taylor & Francis Group,2005:83.
② Levinas.Totalite et Infini[M].The Hague:Martinus Nijhoff,1980:160.
③ Ibid.,p.260.
④ Levinas.De l'Existence a l'Existant[M].Paris:Fontaine,1947:157.
① Roger Melure.The Philosophy of Time _Time before times[M]. London and New York:Routledge, Taylor & Francis Group,2005:84.
①Levinas.De l'Existence a l'Existant[M].Paris:Fontaine,1947:148.
② Levinas.Totalite et Infini[M].The Hague:Martinus Nijhoff,1980:98.
③Ibid.,p.195
① Levinas, "Verite de devoilement et verite de temoignage",en La La.Testinomianza[M].Padua:Cedam.Archivio di Filosofia,1972:105-106.
① Levinas.En Decouvrant l'Existence avec Husserl et Heidegger[M].Paris:Vrin,1914:155.
② Levinas.Totalite et Infini[M].The Hague:Martinus Nijhoff,1980:165.
③ Ibid.,p.167.
④ Ibid.,p.164.
①Levinas.Totalite et Infini[M].The Hague:Martinus Nijhoff,1980:165.
②Ibid.,p.165.
③Ibid.,p.166.
④Ibid.,p.165-166.
⑤Ibid.,p.165.
①[法]拉康..“父亲的名字”研讨会引论,黄汉平,张凯译.梁工主编.圣经文学研究·第三辑[M].北京：人民文学出版社，2009：175.
② Levinas.Totalite et Infini[M].The Hague:Martinus Nijhoff,1980:165.
③ Ibid.,p.166.
①Levinas.Totalite et Infini[M].The Hague:Martinus Nijhoff,1980:164.
②Ibid.,p.166.
③Ibid.,p.164.
④Ibid.,p.144.
① Roger Melure.The Philosophy of Time _Time before times[M]. London and New York:Routledge, Taylor & Francis Group,2005:89.
② Levinas.Totalite et Infini[M].The Hague:Martinus Nijhoff,1980:5.
③ Levinas.De l'Existence al'Existant[M].Paris:Fontaine,1947:87.
①Levinas.Totalite et Infini[M].The Hague:Martinus Nijhoff,1980:147.
②Ibid.,p.139,171.
③Ibid.,p.172.
④Ibid.,p.80.
⑤Levinas.Totalite et Infini[M].The Hague:Martinus Nijhoff,1980:128.
⑥Roger Melure.The Philosophy Time Time before times[M].London and New York:Routledge,Taylor & Francis Group,2005:89.
①Levinas.Totalite et Infini[M].The Hague:Martinus Nijhoff,1980:103.
②Ibid.,p.109.
③Ibid.,p.117.
④Ibid.,p.117.
⑤Ibid.,p.116-117.
⑥Levinas.De l'Existence al'Existant[M].Paris:Fontaine,1947:65.
⑦Levinas.Totalite et Infini[M].The Hague:Martinus Nijhoff,1980:84.
① Levinas.Totalite et Infini[M].The Hague:Martinus Nijhoff,1980:84.
② Ibid.,p.85.
③ Roger Melure.The Philosophy of Time Time _before time[M]. London and New York:Routl edge, Taylor & Francis Group,2005:90-91.
④ Levinas.Totalite et Infini[M].The Hague:Martinus Nijhoff,1980:85.
⑤ Levinas.De l'Existence al'Existant[M].Paris:Fontaine,1947:86-87.
①Levinas.Totalite et Infini[M].The Hague:Martinus Nijhoff,1980:137.
②Levinas.Del 'Existence al'Existant[M].Paris:Fontaine,1947:56.
③Levinas.Totalite et Infini[M].The Hague:Martinus Nijhoff,1980:120.
④Ibid.,p.108.
⑤Ibid.,p.108.
⑥Ibid.,p.109.
⑦Ibid.,p.104.
①Levinas.Totalite et Infini[M].The Hague:Martinus Nijhoff,1980:109.
②Ibid.,P.105.
③Ibid.,p.104.
④Ibid.,p.114.
⑤Ibid.,p.102.
⑥ Levinas.De l'Existence al'Existant[M].Paris:Fontaine,1947:65.
⑦Levinas.Totalite et Infini[M].The Hague:Martinus Nijhoff,1980:94.
⑧Ibid.,p.109.
① Levinas.Totalite et Infini[M].The Hague:Martinus Nijhoff,1980:102.
① Roger Melure.The Philosophy of Time Time before _times[M]. London and New York:Routledge, Taylor & Francis Group,2005:93.
③ Levinas.Totalite et Infini[M].The Hague.Martinus Nijhoff,1980:102.
④ Ibid.,p.102.
⑤ Ibid.,p.120.
①Levinas.Totalite et Infini[M].The Hague:Martinus Nijhoff,1980:103.
②Ibid.,p.111.
③Ibid.,p.103.
④Ibid.,p.114.
①Levinas.Totalite et Infini[M].The Hague:Martinus Nijhoff,1980:117,119,124.
②Ibid.,p.166.
③Ibid.,p.104,124.
④Ibid.,p.116.
⑤lbid.,p.124.
⑥Ibid.,p.140.
⑦Ibid.,pp.114-115.
①Levinas.Totalite et Infini[M].The Hague:Martinus Nijhoff,1980:115.
②Ibid.,p.126.
③Ibid.,p.114.
①Levinas.Totalite et Infini[M].The Hague:Martinus Nijhoff,1980:137.
②Ibid.,p.139.
③Ibid.,p.120.
④Ibid.,p.24.
⑤Ibid.,p.137.
①Levinas.Totalite et Infini[M].The Hague:Martinus Nijhoff,1980:ⅹⅳ.
② Ibid.,p.125.
①Levinas.Totalite et Infini[M].The Hague:Martinus Nijhoff,1980:124.
②Ibid.,p.120.
③Ibid.,p.78.
④Ib.d.,p.97.
① Levinas.Totalite et Infini[M].The Hague:Martinus Nijhoff,1980:121.
② Ibid.,p.97.
①Levinas.Totalite et Infini[M].The Hague:Martinus Nijhoff,1980:9.
②Ibid.,p.97.
③Ibid.,p.98.
① Roger Melure.The Philosophy of Time Time before times[M]. London and New York:Routledge, Taylor & Francis Group.2005:98.
② Levinas.De Dieu qui Vient al'Idee[M].Paris:Vrin,1992:104.
①Levinas.Totalite et Infini[M].The Hague:Martinus Nijhoff,1980:100.
②Ibid.,p.98.
③Ibid.,p.96.
④Ibid.,p.98.
⑤Ibid..p.99.
⑥Ibid.,p.98.
①Levinas.Totalite et Infini[M].The Hague:Martinus Nijhoff,1980:95.
②Ibid.,p.98.
③Ibid.,p.143.
④Ibid.,p.143-144.
①Levinas.Totalite et Infini[M].The Hague:Martinus Nijhoff,1980:98.
②Ibid.,p.144.
③Ibid.,p..126.
④Ibid.,p.126.
⑤Ibid.,p.120.
①Levinas.Totalite et Infini[M].The Hague:Martinus Nijhoff,1980:5.
②Ibid.,p.95.
③Ibid.,p.128.
④Ibid.,p.12.
⑤Ibid.,p.128.
① Levinas.Totalite et Infini[M].The Hague:Martinus Nijhoff,1980:131.
② Ibid.,p.120.
③ Roger Mclure.The Philosophy of Time Time before times[M]. London and New York:Routledge, Taylor & Francis Group,2005:101.
④ Levinas.Totalite et Infini[M].The Hague:Martinus Nijhoff,1980:145.
①Levinas.Totalite et Infini[M].The Hague:Martinus Nijhoff,1980:124.
②Ibid.,p.130.
①Levinas.Totalite et Infini[M].The Hague:Martinus Nijhoff,1980:145.
②Ibid.,p.145.
③IbId.,p.128.
①Heidegger.Sein und Zeit[M].Tubingen:Max Niemeyer,1986:212.
②Ibid.,p.211.212.
③Ibid.,p.212.
①冯契.智慧的探索[M].上海：华东师范大学出版社.1994：568.
②南帆.人文精神：背景与框架/敞开与囚禁[M].济南：山东教育出版社.1999：224.
①[美]路易斯·P·波伊曼.知识论导论：我们能知道什么[M].洪汉鼎译.北京：中国人民大学出版社.2008：4.
① William James.Essays in Pragmatism [M].New York:Hafner Publishing Co,1948:170
① Richard Rorty.Philosophy and the Mirror of Nature Princeton[M].NJ:Princeton University Press.1979:176.
②[美]沃勒斯坦：知识的不确定性[M].王昺等译.济南：山东大学出版社.2006：25.
③张东荪.知识与文化[M].上海：商务印书馆.1946：41.
④张申府：思与文[M].石家庄：河北教育出版.1996：165.
①[法]福柯.知识考古学[M].(2版).谢强、马月译.北京：生活·读书·新知三联书店.2003：6.
② Immanuel Kant, Critique of Pure Reason[M]. trans. Norman Kemp Smith,New York:Sta.Martin's Press,1969:41.
③张东荪.科学与哲学[M].北京：商务印书馆1999：127.
③ John Locke.An Essay Concerning Human Understanding[M].Book II.Oxford:Oxford University Press,1924: 121.
⑤[英]休谟.人性论[M].关文运译.北京：商务印书馆.1980：6-7
③ Ernest Sosa, Knowledge in Perspective[M].Cambridge:Cambridge University Press,1992:139.
⑦张东荪.理性与良知[M].上海：上海远东出版社1995：43.
⑧冯友兰.贞元六书[M].上海：华东师范大学出版.1996：390.
[1]Lacan,J. Ecrits:A selection[C].trans.Alan Sheridan,New York:Norton,1977.
[2]Lacan,J.The in Freud's Theory and in the Technique of Psychoanalysis 1954-1955[M],The Seminar of Jacques Lacan,edited by Jacques-Alain Miller Book Ⅱ,Translated by Sylvana Tomaselli with notes by John Forrester,New York:Norton,1988.
[3]Lacan,J. Le Seminaire,livreⅡ:Le Moi dans la theorie de Freud et dans la technique de la psychanalyse[M].1954-1955,ed.Jacques Alain Miller,Pairs:Seuil,1978.
[4]Lacan,J. Le Seminaire, Livre Ⅴ:Les Formations de l'inconscient,1957-1958[M]. ed.Jacque-Alain Miller Paris:Seuil,1998.
[5]Lacan,J. The Seminar, Book Ⅶ:The Ethic of Psychoanalysis,1959-1960[M]. London:Routledge,1992.
[6]Lacan,J.Les complexes familiaux dans la formation de l'individu:Essai d'analyse d'une function enpsychologie[M].Paris:Navaria.rin,1984.
[7]Jacques Lacan. Le Seminaire[M]. LivreⅧ,1960-1961, ed.Jacques-AlainMiller, Paris:Seuil,2000.
[8]Lacan,J.Le Seminaire, LivreXI:Les Quatre concepts fondamentaux de la psychanalyse[M].1964,ed.Jacques Alain Miller,Paris:Seuil,1973.
[9]]Lacan,J. The Seminar of Jacques Lacan,Bool Ⅺ:The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis[C].ed. Jacques-Alain Miller. trans. Alan Sheridan,New York London:W.W.Norton & Compary,1981.
[10]Lacan,J. Seminar Ⅶ:The Ethics of Psychoanalysis[M], edited by Jacques-Alain Miller,translated and annotated by Dennis Potter.New York:Norton,1992.
[11]Lacan,J. Le Seminaire,Livre ⅩⅢ:L'Objet de la psychanalyse,(1965-1966) [M]. 1966,Unpublished manuscript.
[12]Lacan,J. Le Seminaire,Llivre ⅩⅣ:"Compte-rendu du Seminaire'La Logique du fantasme'" (1966-1967) [M].Paris:Navarin,1984.
[13]Lacan,J.Encore, in SemiaireXX[M].Paris:Seuil,1975.
[14]Lacan,J.Le Seminaire,Livre ⅩⅩⅢ:Le Sintome,1975-1976[M].ed Jacques-Alain Miller,Paris:Seuil,,2005.
[15]Lacan,J.'Agagressivity in psychoanalysis'in Ecrits:A selection[C].transe.Alan Sheridan, London:Tavistock,1948.
[16]Lacan,J."Du'Tried'de Freud et du desir du psychanalyste," Ecrits[M]. Paris:Seuil,1966.
[17]Lacan,J.Ecrits. A Selection[M], trans. A Sheridan.London:Routledge.1977.
[18]Lacan,J. "The Signification of the Phallus",in Ecrits:A Selection[C].trans. A. Sheridan,London:Routledge/Tavistoc,1977.
[19Lacan,J.Television:A Challenge to the Psychoanalytic Establishment[M].ed.Joan Copjec,trans. Denis Hollier,Rosalind Krauss,and Annette Michelson.New York:W.W.Norton,1990.
[20]Lacan,J. (1938a).'The Oedipus Complex'[M]. trans. A.kahn,in F.Peraldi(ed) Polysexuality[C],New York:Semiotext (e),1995.
[21]Lacan,J. "The Mirror Stage as Formative of the Ⅰ function as Revealed in Psychoanalytic Experience," in Ecrits[C].The First Complete Edition in English,trans.Bruce Fink,New York:Norton,2006.
[22][法]拉康.拉康选集[C].褚孝泉译,上海：上海三联书店,2001.
[23]Freud,S. New Introductory Lectures on Psycho-Analysis[M]. trans. W J H Sprott. New York:W W Norton,1933.
[24]Freud,S. Group Psychology and the analysis of the ego[M].trans.and ed James Strachey,New York:W.W.Norton,1959
[25]Freud,S. The Interpretation of Dreams[M], The Standard Edition of the Works of Sigmund Freud, translated and edited by James Strachey, London:Hogarth,1953-1974.
[26]Freud,S..The Ego and the Id[M]., translated by James Strachey,New York:Norton,1960.
[27]Freud,S. Civilization and It's Discontents[M]. trans, James Stracher, New York:Norton,1961.
[28]eud,S.Beyond the Pleasure Principle[M]. Trans.and ed. James Strachey,Intro.Gregory Zilboorg and Peter Gay. New York:W.W.Norton,1961
[29]Freud,S. "On the History of the Psycho-analytic Movement" (1914), The Standard Edition of the Complete Psychological Works of Sigmund Freud,vol.14[M]. translated by James and Alix Strachey, London:Hogarth Press and the Institute of Psycho-Analy sis,1964..
[30]Freud,S. and Carl Jung,G.Correspondance[M]. Paris:Gallimard,1975.
[31]Freud,S.(1924).On Sexuality:Three Essays on the theory of Sexuality & Other Works[C].trans J.Strachey,ed.A.Richards, Harmondsworth:Penguin,1977.
[32]Freud,S.Totem and Taboo[M].translated by James Strachey,London:Routlesge,1999
[33][奥]弗洛伊德.超越快乐原则(1920)[M].杨韶刚译,高申春校,车文博主编,弗洛伊德文集(第四卷),长春出版社,2005.
[34][奥]弗洛伊德.性欲三论[M].弗洛伊德著；赵蕾,宋景堂译,北京：国际文化出版公司,2000.
[35][奥]弗洛伊德.论自恋：导论(1914),宋广文译戴淑艳校,性学三论与潜意识[M].车文博主编,长春：长春出版社,2004.
[36][奥]弗洛伊德.图腾与禁忌[M].文良文化译,北京：中央编译出版社,2005.
[37][奥]弗洛伊德.弗洛伊德文集卷四：超越快乐原则[M].杨韶刚译,车文博主编,长春：长春出版社,2005.
[38][奥]弗洛伊德.一个幻觉的未来[M].杨韶刚译,北京：华夏出版社,1989.
[39]Julia Kristeva.Proust and The sense of Time [M].Translated and with and Introduction by Stephen Bann, New York:Columbia University Press,1993.
[40]Julia Kristeva.The father, love and banishment,Desire in language_A Semiotic Approach toliterature and Art[C]. edited by Leon S.Roudiez Translated by Thomas Gora,Alice Jardine, and Leon S.Roudiez,New York:Columbia university press,1980.
[41]Julia Kristeva.Revolution in Poetic Language[M], Translated by Margaret Waller with an introduction by Leon S. Roudiez, New York:Columbia University Press, 1984:5-26.
[42]Kristeva,J.(1993)New Maladies of the Soul[M].trans. R.Gubeman,New York:Columbia University Press,1995.
[43]Julia Kristeva. Women's Time[J],translated by Alice Jardine,Harry Blake,Signs, Chicago:The University of Chicago Press,1981,7(1).
[44]Julia Kristeva.Powers of Horror_An Essay on Abjection[M].trans by Leon S. Roudiez,New York:Colembia University Press,1982.
[45][法]于丽娅·克里斯蒂娃。反抗的未来[M].黄晞耘译,桂林：广西桂林大学出版社.
[46]Irigaray, 1.(1974)Speculum of the other woman[M]. translated by Gillian C. Gill, Ithaca,New York:Cornell university Press,1985.
[47]Irigarary,L.(1977)This Sex Wich is Nor One[M].trans,C.Porter,Ithaca,NY:Cornell University Press,1985
[48]Irigarary,L.(1990)Je,tu,nous:ToWarDS a Culture of Diffence[M]. trans.A.Martin, London:Routledhe,1993.
[49]Irigaray, L. Ethique da la difference sexuelle[M].Paris:Minuit.1984.
[50]Irigaray,L.(1990). Je,tu, nous:Toward a culture of Difference[M]. trans.A.Martin, London:Routledge,1993
[51]Irigara,L.(1984)An Ethics of Sexual Difference [M].trans.C.Burke and GGill, Ithaca,NY:Cornell University Press,1993.
[52]A.Kiarina Kordela. Surplus Spinoza, Lacan[M].New York:State University Press,2007.
[53]Andre Nusselder.Interface Fantasy_A Lacanian Cyborg Ontology[M]. Amsterdam:F&N Eigen Beheer,2006.
[54]B.Alfred R. Mele. Psychology and Free Will:A Commentary.In Are we free? Psychology and free will[M]. Edited by John Baer, James C. Kaufman, Roy F. Baumeister. New YorK:Oxford university press,2008.
[55]Braidotti,R.'On the Female Fiminist Subject,or:From "she-self'to "she-other"',in GBock and S.James(eds),Beyond Equality and Difference:Citizenship, Feminist Politics and Female Subjectivity[M].London:Routledge,1992.
[56]Brennan T.(ed.).Between feminism and psychoanalysis[M].London and New York:Routledge,1989.
[57]Brennan,Teresa. The Interpretation of the flesh:Freud and feminity[M]. London:Routledge,1992.
[58]C.D.Broad. Ethics and the History of pphilosophy[M].London:Routledge Kegan Paul,1952.
[59]Carole Pateman. The Sexual Contract[M].Stanford,CA:Stanford University Press,1988.
[60]Cecilia Sjoholm.The Antigone Complex Ethics and the Invention of Feminine Desire[M].Stanford, California:Stanford University Press,2004.
[61]Chodorow,N.The Reproduction of Mothering:Psychoanalysis and the Sociology of Gender[M].Berkeley:University of California Press,1978.
[62]Chodrow, J.Feminism and Psychoanalytic theory[M].New Haven and London:Yale University Press,1989.
[63]Claudia Tate. Psychoanalysis and Black Novels_Desire and the Protocols of Race[M].New York Oxford:Oxford University Press,1998.
[64]Darian Leader and Judy Groves.Introducing Lacan[M].Cambridge:Icon Bools Ltd,2000.
[65]Deleuze, Gilles. Masochism:Goldness and Cruelty.Urzone,1989.New York:Zone Books,1994.
[66]Double,R. The Non-reality of Free Will[M]. New York:Oxford University Press,1991,
[67]Dover, K.J. Greek Homosexuality[M],London:Duckworhth,1978.
[68]Ellie Ragland-Sullivan. Jacques Lacan and The Philosophy of Psychoanalysis[M]. Urbana and Chicago:University of Illinois Press,1987.
[69]Elliot,P. From Mastery to Analysis.Theories of Gender in Psychoanalytic Feminism[M].Ithaca,NY and London:Cornell University Press,1991.
[70]F.Jameson(1977).'Imaginary and symbolic in Lacan' in the ideologies of Theory[M].vol.1Minneapolis:University of Minnesota Press,1988.
[71]Fink. "Knowledge and Jouissance",in S.Barnard and B. nk,eds,Reading SeminarⅩⅩ:Lacan s Majork on Love,Knowledge,and Feminine Sexuality[M], New York:State University of New York Press,2002.
[72]Flower MacCannell,J. The Regime of the Brother:After the Patriarchy[M].New York and London:Routledge,1991.
[73]Foreword.Steven Z. Levine. Lacan Reformed[M].London:I.B.Tauris δ Ci.1td,2004.
[74]Frisbee C.C.Sheffield. Plato's Symposium:The Ethics of Desire[M].Oxford:Oxford university press,2006.
[75]Gallop, J. Reading Lacan[M].Ithaca:Cornell University Press,1985
[76]Gallop. J. The Daughter's Seduction:Feminism and Psychoanalysis[M]. Ithaca:Cornell University Press,1982.
[77]Giilles Deleuze. "The Death Instinct", Coldness and Cruelty[M].New York:Zone Books,1991.
[78Grosz, Elizabeth.Space, Time, and Perversion [M].New York:Routledge,1995:
[79]Grosz,E-A.(Elizabeth A.). Jacques Lacan:a feminist introduction[M]. London:Routlesge,1999.
[80]Grosz.E.Jacques Lacan:A Feminist Introduction[M]. Sydney:Allen and Unwin,1990.
[81]Henry Krips. Fetish:An Erotics of Culture[M].Ithaca,NY:Cornell University Press,1999.
[82]John Baer. James C. Kaufman, Roy F. Baumeister,,ed. How can Psychology Contribute to the Free Will Debate?,Shaun Nichols, Are we free?_ Psychology and free will[C]. New YorK:Oxford university press,2008.
[83]John Farell. "Paranoia Methodized,"in Unauthorized Freud:Doubters Confront a Legend[M].ed.Frederick,C.CrewsNew York:Viking,1998.
[84]Juan Laplanche and J.-B. Pontalis. Vocabulaire dela Psychanalyse[C]. Pareis:Presses universitaires de Frances,1967.
[85]Judith Butler. Gender Trouble:Feminism and the Subversion of Identity[M].New York and London:Routledge,1990.
[86]Juliet Flower, MacCannell's. The Regime of the Brother:After the Patriarchy[M].New York and London:Routledge,l 991.
[87]Kirsten Campbell. Jacques Lacan and Fenimist Epistemology[M].London and New York:Routledge Taylor &Francis Group,2004.
[88]Laura Mulvey. "Visual Pleasure and Narrative Cinema,"in. Nichols,Bill.Movies and Methods:an anthology[M].Berkeler and Los Angeles:University of California Press,vol.2,1985.
[89]Lorenzo Chiesa. Subjectivity and Otherness:A Philosophical Reading of Lacan[M].Cambridge:Massach usetts Institute of Technology,2007.
[90]Ludwig,P.W.Eros and Polis[M].Cambridge:Cambridge University Press,2002.
[91]Michel Lewis. Derrida and Lacan Another writing[M]. Edinburgh:Edinburgh University Press,2008.
[92]Millet, K. Sexual Politics[M].London:Virgo,1977[1969].
[93]Mitchell,J.Psychoanalysis and feminism [M].New York:Panteon Books,1974.
[94]Nestor A.Braunstein. "Desire and jouissance in the teachings of Lacan",The Cambridge companion to Lacan[M], Edited by Jean-Michel Rabate.Translated from the Spanish by Tamara Frances.London and New York:Cambridge University Press,2003.
[95]Paul Ricoeur.Freud and Philosophy[M].New Haven,Conn:Yale University Press,1970.
[96]Philip Reiff.Freud:The Mind of the Moralist[M].Gaeden City, N.Y.:Doubleday,1961.
[97]Philippe Van Haute. Against Adaptation Lacans 'Subversion' of the Subject[M].translated by Paul Crowe and Miranda Vankert, New York:Other Press,2002.
[98]Sarah Kofman.Freud and Fiction[M].translated by Sarah Wykes, Cambridge:Polity Press,1991.
[99]Sean Homer.Jacques Lacan,[M].London and New York:Routledge,Taylor & Francis Group,2006.
[100]Sebastian Gardner. Irrationality and The Philosophy of Psychoanalysis[M].Cambridge:Cambridge University Press,1993:133-136.
[101]Shoshana Felman. "On Reading Poetry Reflections on the limits and Possibilities of Psychoanalytic Approaches,"in the Literary Freud:Mechanisms of Defense and the Poetic Will[M].ed.Joseph H.Smith,New Haven,Conn.:Yale University Press,1980.
[102]Strawson,G. Freedom and Belief[M].Oxford:Oxford University Press,1986.
[103]Teresa Brennan. History After Lacan[M].London and New York:Routledge,1993..
[104]Todd McGowan. The end of Dissatisfaction? Jacques Lacan and the Emerging Society of Enjoymengt[M].New York:State university of New York Press,2004.
[105]Willy Apollon. The Jouissance of the Other and the Sexual Division in Psychoanalysis,(1995), Willy Apollon,Danielle Bergeron and Lucie Cantin, After Lacan_Clinical Practice and the Subject of the Unconscious[C].Edited and introduced by Robert Hughes and Kareen Ror Malone, New York:State University Press.2002.
[106][澳]杰梅茵·格里尔(Greer, Germaine).女太监[M].天津：百花文艺出版社,2002.
[107][德]海德格尔.存在与时间[M].陈嘉映,王庆节译。北京：生活·读书·新知三联书店,1999.
[108][法]萨福安.结构精神分析学：拉康思想概述[M].怀宇译,天津：天津社会科学院出版社,2001.
[109][法]西蒙娜·波伏娃(Sinome de Beauvoir)第二性《M》.陶铁柱译,北 京：中国书籍出版社,1998.
[110][美]波利·扬-艾森卓(Polly Yound-Eisendrath).性别与欲望：不受诅咒的潘多拉[M].杨广学译,北京：中国社会科学出版社,2003.
[111][美]弗里丹(Friedan, B.).女性的奥秘[M].程锡麟等译,成都：四川人民出版社,1988.
[112][美]乔纳森·卡勒(Jonathan Culler).论解构：结构主义之后的理论与批评[M].陆扬译,北京：中国社会科学出版社,1998.
[113][美]伊丽莎白·赖特.拉康与后女性主义[M].王文华译,北京：北京大学出版社,2005.
[114][挪威]托里·莫伊(Moi, Toril).性与文本的政治[M].林建法、照拓译,长春：时代文艺出版社,1992.[约瑟芬·多诺万.女权主义的知识分子传统[M].赵育春译,南京：江苏人民出版社,2003.
[115][日]福原泰平.拉康：镜像阶段[M].王小峰,李濯凡译.石家庄：河北教育出版社,2001.
[116]方成.精神分析与后现代批评话语[M].北京：中国社会科学出版社,2001.
[117]林树明.多维视野中的女性主义文学批评[M].北京：中国社会科学出版社,2004.
[118]刘思谦.娜拉”言说：中国现代女作家心路纪程[M].开封：河南大学出版社,2007.
[119]陆杨.精神分析文论[M].济南：山东教育出版社,1998.
[120]马元龙.雅克·拉康：语言维度中的精神分析[M],北京：东方出版社,2006.
[121]孟悦,戴锦华.付出历史地表：现代父女文学研究[M].郑州：河南人民出版社,1989.
[122]特雷·伊格尔顿.二十世界西方文学理论[M].伍晓明译,西安：陕西师范大学出版社,1987.
[123]王宁.文学与精神分析[M].北京：人民文学出版社,2002.
[124]尹立.精神分析与佛学的比较研究[M].成都：巴蜀书社,2003.
[125]张岩冰.女权主义文论[M],.济南：山东教育出版社,1998.
[126]Alenka Zupancic.Ethics of the Real Kant, Lacan[M].London and New York:Verso,2000.
[127]Aristotle, The Philosophy of Aristotle[M].A New Selection With an Introduction And Commentary by Renford Bambrough,New Translations by A. E. Wardman And J.L.Creed, New York and Scarborough, Ontario:New American Library.1963:209.
[128]Aristotle. Book2:The Nichomachean Ethics of Aristotle [M].trans.D.P.Chase, Introduction by J.A.Smith.Everyman's Library, London Toronto:J M Dent and Sons Ltd, New York:E.P.Dutton,1930.
[129]Bergson.La Pensee et le Mouvant (1934)[M]. Paris:Presses Universitairesde France editions,1969.
[130]Bergson.Duree et Simultaneity (1922)[M]. Paris:Presses Universitairesde France editions,1968.
[131]Bergson. Essai sur les donnees immediate de la conscience,(1889)[M]. Paris:Presses Universitairesde France editions,1967.
[132]Bergson.Matiere et Memoire (1896)[M]. Paris:Presses Universitairesde France editions,1968.
[133]Bergson.L'Evolution Creatrice (1907)[M]. Paris:Presses Universitairesde France, 1969.
[134]Bergson. La Pensee et le Mouvant (1934)[M]. Paris:Presses Universitairesde France editions,1969.
[135]Celeste Albaret.Monsieur Proust [M].Paris:Laffont,1973.
[136]Deleuze. Logique du Sens [M]. Paris:Les Editions de Minuit,1968:302.
[137]Eric H. Lenneberg.Biological Foundations of Language [M].New York: Wiley.1967.
[138]Ernest Sosa, Knowledge in Perspective [M].Cambridge:Cambridge University Press,1992.
[139]F.Jameson. Postmodernism, or the Cultural Logic of Late Capitalism [M].Durham: Duke University Press.1991.
[140]Fredric Jameson. Signatures of the visible[M]. New York:Routledge,1992.
[142]Friedrich Nietzsche.Beyond Good and Evil:Prelude to a Philosophy of the Future [M].trans. Walter Kaufmann, New York:Vintage,1966.
[142]G.Deleuze. Le Bergsonisme [M].Pairs:Presses Universitaires de France,1966.
[143]G.Deleuze.'La conception de la difference chez Bergson', Les Etudes bergsoniesses (4)[M].1956.
[144]Giddens, A. The Consequences of Modernity [M].Cambridge:Polity,1990.
[145]Hegel. The Philosophical Propaedeutic [M]. trans. A.V.Miller. Oxford:Blackwell, 1986.
[146]Hegel. Encyklopadie der philosophischen Wissenschaften im Grundrisse [M]. ed, G. Bolland,Leiden,1906.
[147]Heidegger. Sein und Zeit[M].Tubingen:Max Niemeyer,1986.
[148]Heidegger.Was ist Metaphysik?[M].ankfurt:Klostermann,1986.
[149]Hume. A Treatise on Human Nature[M].ed. Selby-Bigge,Oxford:Oxford University Press,1967.
[150]Husserl. Cartesianische Meditationenund Parier Vortrdge[M].The Hgue:Martinus Nijhoff,1973.
[151]Ilbam Dilman. Free Will_An historical and philosophical introduction[M]. London and New York:Routledge,1999.
[152]Immanuel Kant.Critique of Pure Reason[M].trans.J.M.D.Meiklejohn,New York:Prometheus,1990.
[153]J.Mullarkey. Bergson and Philosophy[M].,Edinburgh:Edinburgh University press,1999.
[154]J.-P.Sartre. L'Etre et le Neant[M].Paris:Gallimard,1943.
[155]J.-P.Sartre.La Transcendance de l'Ego[M]. Paris:Vrin,1972.
[156]Jakobson."Qu'est-ce que la poesie," in Huit Questions de Poetique[C].Editions du Seuil,1977.
[157]Jean-Joseph Goux.(Edipe philosophe[J].Paris:Aubier,1990.
[158]Johan Baer James C.Kaufman Roy F.Baumeister.Introduction:Psychology and Free will, Are we free?_ Psychology and free will[M]., Edited by John Baer, James C. Kaufman, Roy F. Baumeister, New YorK:Oxford university press,2008.
[159]John Locke.An Essay Concerning Human Understanding[M]. Book Ⅱ.Oxford: Oxford University Press,1924.
[160]Leszek Kolakowski.Bergson[M]. Indiana:St.Augustine's Press,1985.
[161]Levinas in interview,R.Kearney. Dialogues with Gontemporary Continental Thinkers[M].Manchester:Manchester University Press,1984.
[162]Levinas, "Verite de devoilement et verite de temoignage",en La Testinomianza[M].Padua:Cedam.Archivio di Filosofia,1972.
[163]Levinas. Totalite et Infini[M].The Hague:Martinus Nijhoff,1980.
[164]Levinas. De l'Existence a l'Existant[M].Paris:Fontaine,1947.
[165]Levinas. Le Temps et I'Autre[M].Paris:Presses Universitaires de France,1989.
[166]Levinas. Theorie de l'Intuition dans la Phenomenologie de Husserl[M]. Paris:Vrin,1970.
[167]Levinas. En Decouvrant l'Existence avec Husserl et Heidegger[M]. Paris:Vrin,1974.
[168]Levinas. De Dieu qui Vient a l'Idee[M].Paris:Vrin,1992.
[169]Levinas. Dialogues with Contemporary Continental Thinkers[M].Richard Kearney (ed), Manchester:Manchester University Press,1984.
[170]M. Foucault(1984).'What is enlightenment?'in Paul Robinson(ed),The Foucault Reader[M].transe.Catharine Porter, Harmondsworth:Penguin,1991.
[171]M.Jay.Marxism and Totality:The Adventures of a Concept from Lukdcs to Habermas[M].Berkeley:University of California Press.1984.
[172]M.Merleau-Ponty.Eloge de la Philosophei[M].Paris:Gallimard,1960.
[173]Maecef Proust.Against Sainte-Beuve and Other Essays[M].trans, John Sturrock, London:Penguin,1988.
[174]Marcel Proust.Correspondance avec sa mere[C]. edited by Philip Kolb,Paris:plon,(1970-1983),vol.III,1953.
[175]Marcel Proust. Contre Sainte-Beuve[C].ed.Pierre Clarac, Gallimard:Bibliotheque de la Pleiade,1971.
[176]Martin Heidegger.Being and Time Atranslation of Sein und Zeit[M].,translated by Joan Stambaugh,New York:State University of New York Press,1996.
[177]Martin Heidegger.Sin und Zeit[M].Max Niemeyer Velag Tubingen,1993. Merleau-Ponty.La Phenomenologie de la Perception[M]. Paris:Gallimaed,1945.
[178]Merleau-Ponty.L'Union de l'dme et du corps chez Malbranche, Biran et Bergson[M].Paris:Vrin,1968.
[179]Mikkel Borch Jacobsen. Lacan:The Absolute Master[M]. trans.D.Brick,Stanford, CA:Stanford Universit Press,1991.
[180]Mitcham,Carl.Philosophy of Technology.In:P.T.Durbin,ed.A Guide to The Culture of Science, Technology, and Medicine[M].New York:The Free Pree,1980.
[181]Plato.Gorgias[M]. London:Penguin Classics,1973b..
[182]Plato.'Phaedrus', Phaedrus and Letters Ⅶ and Ⅷ[M]. London:penguin Classics,1973.
[183]R.Gale in R.Gale (ed.) The philosophy of Time[M]. London and New York:Macmillan,1968.
[184]Richard A.Skues. Sigmund Freud and the History of Anna O._Reopening a Closed Case[M].Houndmills,Basingstoke,Hampshire:Palgrave Macmillan,2006.
[185]Richard Rorty.Philosophy and the Mirror of Nature Princeton[M].NJ:Princeton University Press.1979.
[186]Roger Melure.The Philosophy of Time _Time before times[M].London and New York:Routledge, Taylor Francis Group,2005.
[187]Russell. History of Western Philosophy[M]. London:Allen Unwin,1961.
[188]Russell. The Analisis of Mind[M]. London:Allen Unwin,1961.
[189]Schopenhauer.Le Monde comme volonte et comme representation [M].Paris:PUF,1966.
[190]Schopenhauer, Arthur.'Free Will and Fatalism 'and'Character', On Human Nature, Essays[M].London:Allen and Unwin.1951.
[191]Slavoj Zizek,The indivisible Remainder[M].London and New York:Verso,1996.
[192]Spinoza Benedict. Ethics[M].ed James Gutmann,New York:Hafner,1960.
[193]W.Benjamin (1925-1926).'one way street'in One Way Street and Other Writings[M].London:New Left Books,1979.
[194]Weil,Simone.'L'Iliade on le Poeme de la Force' and'Dieu dans Planton', La Source Greque[M].Paris:Gallimard 1963.
[195]Weil, Smone.'God in Plato'and'The Love of God and Affliction', On Science, Nessessity and the Love of God,[M].trans. And ed. Richard Rees,London:Oxford University Press,1968.
[196]William James.Essays in Pragmatism [M].New York:Hafner Publishing Co,1948.
[197][德]埃利希·诺伊曼(Erich Neumann).大母神：原型分析[M].李以洪译,北京：东方出版社,1998.
[198][德]费尔巴哈.费尔巴哈哲学著作选[M].荣震华等译,北京：三联书店,1959.
[199][德]康德(Kant, Immanuel).任何一种能够作为科学出现的未来形而上学导论[M].庞景仁译,北京：商务印书馆,1978.
[200][德]康德.纯粹理性批判[M].邓晓芒译,杨祖陶校,北京；人民出版社,2004.
[201][德]莎乐美.阁楼里的女人：莎乐美论易卜生笔下的女性[M].马振聘译,上海：华东师范大学出版社,2005.
[202][俄]别尔嘉耶夫.自由的哲学[M].董友译,雷永生校,上海：学林出版社,1999.
[203][俄]别尔嘉耶夫.论人的使命——神与人的生存辩证法[M].张百春译,北京： 世纪出版集团,2007.
[204][法]柏格森.时间与自由意志[M].吴士栋译,北京：商务印书馆,1989.
[205][法]福柯.知识考古学[M].(2版).谢强、马月译.北京：生活·读书·新知三联书店.2003.
[206][法]科耶夫.黑格尔、马克思和基督教.[法]科耶夫等,《驯服欲望——斯特劳斯笔下的色诺芬撰述》[M],刘小枫选编,贺志刚程志敏等译,北京：华夏出版社,2002.
[207][法]拉康. “父亲的名字”研讨会引论,黄汉平,张凯译.梁工主编.圣经文学研究·第三辑[M].北京：人民文学出版社,2009.
[208][哥伦比亚]马尔克斯.百年孤独[M].黄锦炎等译,上海：上海译文出版社,1984.
[209][古罗马]奥古斯丁.忏悔录[M].周士良译,北京：商务印书馆出版,1963.
[210][美]路易斯·P·波伊曼.知识论导论：我们能知道什么[M].洪汉鼎译.北京：中国人民大学出版[美]沃勒斯坦：知识的不确定性[M].王昺等译.济南：山东大学出版社.2006.
[211][美]赫伯特·马尔库塞.爱欲与文明——对弗洛伊德思想的哲学探讨[M].黄勇薛民译,上海：上海译文出版社,1987.
[212][美]卡林内斯库.现代性的五副面孔[M].顾爱彬,李瑞华译,北京：商务印书馆,2002.
[213][美]卡梅隆.阿凡达http://vod.snnu.edu.cn/webmedia/html/movie_12029.shtml
[214][美]林恩·马古利斯,多里昂·萨根.我的另一半—性和欲望的本质[M].王月瑞译,南昌：江西教育出版社,2001.
[215][美]苏珊·S.兰瑟.虚构的权威——女性作家与叙述声音[M].黄必康译,北京：北京大学出版社,2002.
[216][清]曹雪芹、高鹗.红楼梦[M].杭州：浙江古籍出版社,2010.[斯洛文尼亚]齐泽克 .意识形态的崇高客体[M].季广茂译,北京：中央编译出版社,2001.
[217][斯洛文尼亚]斯拉沃热·齐泽克(Slavoj Zizek)快感大转移：妇女和因果性六论[M].胡大平等译,南京：江苏人民出版社,2004.
[218][英]罗素.西方哲学史(上)[M].何兆武李约瑟译,北京：商务印书馆,2007.
[219][英]休谟.人性论[M].关文运译.北京：商务印书馆.1980.
[220]柏拉图.柏拉图全集(第三卷)[M].王晓朝译.北京：人民出版社.2003.
[221]畅广元.文艺学的人文视界[M].北京：首都师范大学出版社,2001.
[222]程金城.原型批判与重释[M].兰州：甘肃人民美术出版社,2008.
[223]段建军.西方文论选[C].西安：西北大学出版社,2003.
[224]冯契.智慧的探索[M].上海：华东师范大学出版社.1994.
[225]冯友兰.贞元六书[M].上海：华东师范大学出版.1996.
[226]黄作.不思之说——拉康主体理论研究[M].北京：人民出版社,2005.
[227]刘思谦.“娜拉”言说：中国现代作家心路历程[M].开封：河南大学出版社,2007.
[228]李西建.追求与选择[M].北京：商务印书馆,2010.
[229]梁道礼.古代文论的现代阐释[M].西安：陕西师范大学出版社,1997.
[230]南帆.人文精神：背景与框架／敞开与囚禁[M].济南：山东教育出版社.1999.
[231]屈雅君.执着与背叛：女性主义文学批评理论与实践[M].北京：中国文联出版社,1999.
[232]沈从文.边城·长河[M].天津：天津人民出版社.2010.
[233]王保中.莫言小说的现实主义风格[M],开封：河南大学,2008.
[234]亚里士多德.物理学219a,219b[M].张竹明译,北京：商务出版社.2004.
[235]尤西林.心体与时间：二十世纪中国美学与现代性[M].北京：人民出版社,2009.
[236]张东荪.知识与文化[M].上海：商务印书馆.1946.
[237]张东荪.科学与哲学[M].北京：商务印书馆1999.
[238]张东荪.理性与良知[M].上海：上海远东出版社1995.
[239]张申府：思与文[M].石家庄：河北教育出版.1996.
[240]张世英,杨寿堪,李运生.康德的<纯粹理论性批判>[M].北京：北京大学出版社,1987.
[241]朱光潜.文艺心理学[M].上海：复旦大学出版社,2005.
[1]Adam Isaiah Green. Erotic Habitus:toward a sociology of desire[J].Theory Socity,2008,37(6):579-626.
[2]Alice Belcher. A Feminist Perspective On Contract Theries From Law And Economics[J].Feminist Legal Studies,2000,8(1):29-46.
[3]Allen S. Weiss."Merleau-ponty's Concept of the 'Flesh'as Libido Theory,"[J],Sub-Stance,1981(30):85-95.
[4]Alyssa N.Bryant. Gender Differences in Spiritual Development During the College Years[J].Sex Roles,2007,56(11-12):835-846.
[5]Amy Allen." Dependency, subordination, and recognition:On Judith Butler's THEORY OFsubjection"[J].Contiental Philosophy Review,2006,38(3-4):199-222.
[6]Andreas philippopoulos-Mihalopoulos.Before Identity, Gender And Human Rights[J].feminist Legal Studies,2006,14(3):271-291.
[7]Anna Carline. Resignifications and Subversive Transformations:Judith Butler's Queer Theory and Women Who Kill[J].Liveproof Law Review ,12006,27(3):303-335.
[8]Anne Barron. Feminism Aestheticism And The Limits Of Law[J], Feminist Legal Studies,2000,8(3):275-317.
[9]Anne Bottomley. Shock To Thought:An Encounter(Of A Thira Kind) With Legal Feminism[J].Feminist Legal Studies,2004,12(1):29-65.
[10]Arwad Esber Translated, with an introduction by Mohamed Zayani. In Quest of the Feminine:The Strange Within Us An Interview With Julia Kristeva[J].Fenimist Issues,1997,15:(1-2).
[11]Barbaraj, Thayer-Bacon.Radical Democratic Communities Aleays-in-the-making[J]. Studies in Philosophy and Education,2001,20(1):5-25.
[12]Bargh,J.,& Ferguson.M. Beyond behaviorism:On the automaticity of higher mental processes[J]. Psychological Bulletin,2000(126):940.
[13]Bargh,J.A.,Chen,M.&Burrows,L. Automaticity of social behavior:Direct effects of trait construct and stereotype priming on action[J]. Journal of Personality and Social Psychology,1996(71):230-244.
[14]Bradley E.Lewis, M.D. Reading Cultural Studies of Medicine[J].Jouranal of medical humanities,1998,19(1):9-24.
[15]Brian Donovan.Political Consequences of private authority:Promise Keepers and the transformation of hegemonic masculinity [J].Theory and Society 1998.27(6):817-843.
[16]Pablo Schyfter. The Sexual Politics of Neurons [J]. Metascience, 2007,16(2):349-353.
[17]Cathal A.B.Johnston and Todd G. Morrison, The Presentation of Masculinity in Everyday Life:Contextual Variations in the Masculine Behaviour of Young Irish Man[J].Sex Roles,2007,57(9-10):661-674.
[18]Cathal A.B.Johnston and Todd G.Morrison. The Presentation of Masculinity in Everyday Life:Contextual Variations in the Masculine Behaviour of Young Irish[J].Sex Roles,2007,57(9-10):661-674.
[19]Catherine R.Squires and Laura P.Kohn-Wood and Tabbye Chavous and Prudence L.Carter. Evaluating Agency and Responsibility in Gendered Violence:African American Youth Talk About Violence and Hip Hop[J].Sex Roles,2006,55(11-12):725-737.
[20]Cecillia A sberg and Ericka Johnson.Viagra Selfhood:Pharmaceutical Advertising and the Visual Formation of Swedish Masculinity,[J].Health Care Analysis,2009,17(2):144-157.
[21]Chartrand,T.L.& Bargh,J.A. Automatic activation of impression formation and memorization goals:Nonconscious goal priming reproduces effects of explicit task instructions. [J]. Jo urnal of Personality and Social Psychology,1996.(71):464-478.
[22]Chris R.Schlauch. Critical Psychologies of Religious Matters:A Late Modern Enterprise[J].Paxtoral Psychology,1999,48(2):107-127.
[23]Christine L.Williams. To Know Me is to Love Me?Response to Erich Goode[J].Qualitative sociology,2002,25(4):557-560.
[24]David Haig, Ph.D. The Inexorable Rise of Gender and the Decline of Sex:Social Change in Academic Titles,1945-2001 [J].Archives of Sexual Behavior,2004,33(2):87-96.
[25]Deirdre D.Johnston and Debra H.Swanson. Invisible Mothers:A Content Analysis of Motherhood Ideologies and Myths in Magazines [J].Sex Roles, 2003,49(1-2):21-33.
[26]Denise J.Larsen. Eclecticism:Psychological theories as interwoven stories[J].International Journal for the Advancement of Counselling,1999,21 (1):69-83.
[27]Diane Jonte-Pace. In Defense of an Unfriendly Freus:Psychoanalysis, Feminism,and Theology[J].pastoral psychology,1998,47(3):175-181.
[28]Ellen G. Ruderman, Ph.D. When Loss Becomes Gain:Transforming Women's 'Internal Saboteur'[J]. Clinical Social Work Journal,2005,33(4):455-472.
[29]Greene,J.,& Cohen,J. For the law,neuroscience changes nothing and everything, Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London B 1775-1785[J].2004,359:35
[30]Jacques Lacan. "Desire and the Interpretation of Desire in Hamlet"(1959)[J].Yale French Studies,1977(55-56).
[31]James W.Jones.Psychoandlysis, Feminism, and Religion[J].Pastoral Psychology, 1991,40(6):355-367.
[32]James WJones. Religion and Psychology in Transition[J].Pastonal Psychology,1999,47(3):157-164.
[33]James W.Jones. The Experience of the Hly:A Relational Psychoanalytic Analysis[J].Pastoral Psychology,2002.50(3):153-164.
[34]Janice M.Irvine. "The Sociologist as Voyeur":Social Theory and Sexuality Rseearch, 1910-1978[J].Qualititative Sociotology,2003,26(4):429-456.
[35]Jean Bovard Sanville,M.S.W.,Ph.D. On The Inpossibility Of Getting It Right The First Time:Cultural Determinants Of Theory [J].Clinical Social Work Journal,2004,32(1):23-38.
[36]Jeannel Schroeder. The Hysterical Attorney:The Legal Advocate Within Lacanian Discourse Theory [J].International Journal for the Semiotics of Law 2000,13(2):181-213.
[37]Jeff Hearn. Theorizing men and men's theorizing:Varieties of discursive practices in men's theorizing of men[J].Theory and Society.1998,27(6):781-816.
[38]Jill Marshall, Feminist Jurisprudence:Keeping The Subject Alive[J]. Feminilist Legal Studies,2006,14(1):27-51.
[39]Jonathan James McCreadie Lillie. Sexuality And Cyberporn:Towards A New Agenda For Research[J].Sexuality & culture,2002,6(2):25-47.
[40]Jonathan Lebolt, Ph.D. Pandora's Box:The Effect Of Diagnostic Disclosure On A Depressed Patient[J].Clinical Social Work Journal,2002,30(3):281-291.
[41]Jonathan M.Metzl. Selling Sanity Through Gender:The Psychodynamics of Psychotropic Advertising [J]. Jo urnal of Medical Humanities,2003,24(1-2):79-103.
[42]Joni F. Fitzgerald, M.S.and Robert C.Lane,ph.D. The Role of the Father in Anorexia[J]. Journal of Contemporary Psychotherapy.2000,30(1):71-84.
[43]Joohee Lee and Noei Bridget Busch'and Jinseok Kim and Hyunsung Lim. Attitudes Toward Date Rape Among University Students in South Korea[J].Sex Roles,2007,57(9-10):641-649.
[44]Judith Butler. "Marxim and the Merely Cultural".New Left Review [M],1998(227):33-34.
[45]Julia M.hayden-Jefferson A,Singer·Joan C.Chrisler. The Transmission of Birth Stories from Mother to Daugher:Self-Esteem and Mother-Daughter Attachment[J].Sex Poles,2006,55(5-6):373-383.
[46]Karin Van Marle.'Capabilities Approach','The Imaginary Domain',And 'Asymmetrical, Reciprocity':Feminist Perspectives On Equality And Justice [J], Feminist Legal Studies,2003,11(3):255-278.
[47]Katherine FRANK, Ph.d. Exploring the Motivations and Fantasies of Strip Club Customers in Relation to Legal Regulations[J].Archives of Sexual Behavior,2005,34(5):487-504.
[48]Kim L.Fridkin and Patrick J, Kenney.Examining the Gender Gap in Children's Attitudes Toward Politics [J].Sex Roles,2007,56(3-4):133-140.
[49]Liat Boucai·Bachei Karniol. Suppressing and Priming the Motivation for Motherhood[J].Sex Roles,2008,59(11-12):851-870.
[50]Lisa Cosgrove. Speaking For Ourselves:Feminist Methods and Community Psychology [J].American Journal of community Psychology,2000,28(6):815-838.
[51]Lisa Farley. Useless Suffering:Learning From the Unintelligible and the Re-Formation of Community[J],Inferchange,2004,35(3):325-336.
[52]Liz Bondi. Is counselling a feminist Practice?[J].Geojournal,2006,65(4):339-348
[53]Lucinda Ramberg. Magical Hair as Dirt:Ecstati Bodies and Postcolonial Reform in South India[J].Culture Medicine and Psychiatry,2009,33(4):501-522.
[54]Lynda Stone. Experience and Performance:Contrasting 'Identity'in Feminist Theorizings,[J].Studies in Philosophy and Education,1999,18(5):327-337.
[55]Man Chung Chiu. Politicising Han-Chinese(汉/华人) Masculinities:A Plea For Court-Mandated Counselling For Wife Abusers In Hong Kong[J].Feminist Legal Studies,2001,9(1):3-27.
[56]Marie Carriere. Feminism As A Radical Ethics?Questions For Feminist Researchers In The Humanities [J]. Journal of Academic Ethics,2006,4(1-4):245-260.
[57]Marilyn Nissim-Sabat. The crisis in psychoanalysis:Recolution through Husserlian phenomenology and feminism[J].Human Studies,1991,14(1):33-66.
[58]Marinos Diamantides. The Subject May Have Disappeared But Its Sufferings Remain[J].Law and Critique,2000,(11):137-166.
[59]Mark Gianino.Michael J. Diamond:My Father Before Me; How Fathers and Sons Influence Each Other Throughout Their Lives[J].Child Adolescent Social Work Journal,2008,25(3):241-244.
[60]Martina Stemberger. Selling Gender:An Alternative View of 'Prostitution' in Three French Novels of the entre-deux-guerres[J]. Neophilologus,2008,92(4):60\-615.
[61]Mary Beth Mader. All too Familiar:Luce Irigaray's recent thought on sexuatin and generation[J]. Continental Philosophy Review,2003,36(4):367-390.
[62]Michelle Fine. Bearing Witness:Methods for Researching Oprression and Resistance--A Testbook for Critical Research[J],Social Justice Research, 2006,19(1):83-108.
[63]Nancy H.Bartlett, Paul L.Vasey, William M.BuKowski. Is Gender Identity Disorder in Children a Mental Disorder?[J]. Sex Roles,2000,43(11-12):753-785..
[64]Nigel Edley. Never the Twain Shall Meet:A Critical Appraisal of the Combination Of Discourse and Psychoanalytic Theory IN Studies of Men and Masculinity[J].Sex Roles,2006,55(9-10):601-608.
[65]Pamela Sue Anderson. Life,death and (inter)subjectivity:realism and recognition in continental feminism[J]. International Journal for Philosophy of Religion,2006,60(1-3):41-59.
[66]Paul Allen Miller.The Classical Roots of Poststructuralism:LACAN, Derrida,and Foucault[J], International Journal of the Classical Tradition,1998,5(2):204-225.
[67]Peter Goodrich. Barron's Complaint:A Response To 'Feminism,Aestheticism and The Limits Of Law[J],Feminist Legal Studies,2001,(9):148-170.
[68]Ralph Sandland. The Mirror and The veil:Reading The Imaginary Domain[J]. Feminist Legal Studies,1998,6(l):33-58.
[69]Renuka M.Sharma. The Ethics of Birth and Death:Gender Infanticide in lndia[J].Bioethical Inquiry,2007,4(4):181-192.
[70]Richard A.Lynch. The Alienating Mirror:Toward a Hegelian Critique of Lacan on Ego-Formation[J]. Hum uman,Studies,2008,31(2):209-221.
[71]Richard C.Robertlello M.D. Rebuttal to'Feminism, Psychotherapy and Professionalism[J].journal of contemporary psychotherapy Journal of Contemporary Psychotherapy,1973,5(2):112-113.
[72]Richard T. Frazier. The Subtle Violations:Part Two:The Inappropriate Use of a Swlfobject [J], pastoral Psychology,2000,49(1):21-41.
[73]Rogers Brubaker,Frenerick Cooper. Beyound 'identity'[J]. Theory and Society, 2000,29(1):1-47.
[74]Ronald B.Jacobson. A Place to Stand:Intersubjectivity and the Desire to Dominate[J].Studies in Philosophy and Education,2010,29(1):35-51.
[75]Rosalyn Benitez-Bloch,D.S.W. Women On The Other Side Of Fifty:Opportunity For Resolving Old Conflicts[J].Clinical Social Work Journal,2004,32(1):79-95.
[76]Ruth Cain. "A View You Won't Get Anywhere Else'?Depressed Mothers,Public Regulation and 'Private'Narrative[J].Few Leg Stud,2009,17(2):123-143.
[77]Ralph Sandland. Feminism And The Gender Recognition Act 2004[J].Feminist Legal Studies,2005,13(1):43-66.
[78]Shelley Tremain. Queering. Disabled Sexuality Studies [J].Sexuality and Disability, 2000,18(4):291-299.
[79]Simone Sunghae Kim. Individualism and Collectivism:Implications for Women [J].pastoral psycho,2009,58(5-6):563-578.
[80]Stephen Frosh. Masculinity, Rationality, and Family Therapy[J].Systems Practice,1997,10(2):179-190.
[81]T.V.Barchunova. The Selfish Gender, Or The Reproduction Of Gender Asymmetry In Gender Studies[J].Studies in East European Thought 2003,55(1):3-25,2003.
[82]Valerie A. Haines and John J.Beggs and Jeanne S.Hurlbert. Contextualizing Health Outcomes:Do Effects of Netwoek Structure Differ for Women and Men?[J].Sex Roles 2008,59(3-4):164-175.
[83]Volkma Sigusch. Lean Sexuality:On Cultural Transformations of Sexuality And Gender In Recent Decades[J].Sexuality & Culture,2001,5(2):23-56.
[84]Volkmar Sigusch,M.,D.SCI.The Neosexual Revolution[J].Archives of Sexeal Bchvior,1998,27(4):331-359.
[85][法]雅·拉康.欲望及对<哈姆雷特>中欲望的阐释[J].陈越译,世界电影,1996(2)：203-204.
[86][美]D.波德威尔.当代电影研究与宏大理论的嬗变(上)[J].2001(2)：4-21.
[87][美]D.波德威尔.当代电影研究与宏大理论的嬗变(下)[J].世界电影,2001(3)：45-59.
[88][英]L.穆尔维.电影,女性主义和先锋[J].邓晓娥,王昶译.世界电影,1998,(2)：184-198.
[89]丁蕾.法国新浪潮电影的女性主义研究[D].湖南师范大学,2009.
[90]锻炼.女性视觉的心理表述[J].画刊,2008,(9)：34-37.
[91]方刚.当代西方男性气质理论概述[J].国外社会科学,2006,(4)：67-72.
[92]方汉文.拉康后精神分析理论与克里斯特瓦的诗学话语[J].四川外语学报,2007,23(6)：43-47.
[93]方汉文.论当代叙事学中的无意识语境[J].长江学术,2007,(2)：62-68.
[94]高宣扬.论克里斯蒂娃的新女性主义[J].同济大学学报(社会科学版),2009,20(3)：9-18.
[95]耿占春.沙上的卜辞[J].作家,2011(15)：140.
[86]郭卫生.老题材新视角——河北梆子<浣纱女>观后[J].大舞台,2005(4)：57.
[97]黄湘芳.论克里斯蒂娃的女性诗学——兼论其与西苏、伊利格瑞“女性写作”理论之异同[D].湖南师范大学,2006.
[98]黄湘芳.语言·革命·女性——试论克里斯蒂娃的‘记号语言’理论[J].邵阳学院学报(社会科学版),2007,6(2)：40-43.
[99]李爱云.精神分析女性主义文学批评述评[J].太原城市职业技术学院学报,2008,85(8)：174-17,
[100]李德,覃宗.法国后现代主流女性主义研究[J].郑州轻工业学院学报：社会科学版,2006,7(4)：24-27.
[101]李霞.后现代女性主义的困境及其可能出路[J],淄博学院学报：社会科学版,2000,54(1)：47-52.
[102]林树明.女性主义文学批评与后结构主义[J].贵州大学学报,1994,(2)：41-47.
[103]罗婷.克里斯特瓦的理论背景与诗学思想[J].湘潭大学社会科学学报,2003,27(5)：123-127.
[104]罗婷.克里斯蒂瓦的纳克素斯/自恋新诠释及文学隐喻[J].国外文学,2005,(1)：3-9.
[105]罗婷.克里斯特瓦的诗学研究[D].四川大学,2002.
[106]马睿.跨越边界：西方女性主义批评的理论突破[J].外国文学研究,2001,(2)：17-23.
[107]彭汪洋.镶嵌在男权主义社会中的女性心理学[J].社会心理科学,2008,23(3-4)：274-277.
[108]齐鹏.女性主义如何干预艺术史——格里塞尔达·波洛克艺术史理论基础考辩[D].中央美术学院,2007.
[109]屈雅君.百花冢[J].《美文》(上),2010(7)：26-29.。
[110]宋素风.法国女性主义对书写理论的探讨[J].文史哲,1999,(5)：100-104.孙冠臣.康德时间哲学论纲[J].上海交通大学学报(社科版),2001,9(23)：27.
[111]肖魏.20世纪关于“女性心理发展”研究的转向[J].妇女研究论丛,2002,39(2)：37-41.
[112]徐庆红.女性主义理论和普通语言哲学——美国杜克大学文学系托里尔·莫依教授访谈录[J].文学理论研究,2009,(3)：13-45.
[113]余治平.时间的哲学[J].东南学术.2002(3)：118
[114]张荣.创造与伸展：奥古斯丁时间观的两个向度[J].现代哲学,2005(3)：100.
[115]赵淳.文化研究中身体话语的背后[J].文艺理论与批评,2006,(2)：106-110.
[116]赵树勤.当代女性文学与精神分析[J].湖南师范大学社会科学学报,2003,32(3)：94-100.
[117]周可可,刘怀玉.从诗学革命到女性政治——西方学界关于克里斯蒂娃思想研究评述[J].哲学动态,2007,(6)：28-33.
②[美]弗里丹(Friedan,B.)女性的奥秘[M].程锡麟等译,成都：四川人民出版社,1988.
③[澳]杰梅茵·格里尔(Greer, Germaine)女太监[M].天津：百花文艺出版社,2002.
④[挪威]托里·莫伊(Moi.Toril)性与文本的政治[M].林建法、照拓译,长春：时代文艺出版社,1992.
⑤[约瑟芬·多诺万.女权主义的知识分子传统[M].赵育春译,南京：江苏人民出版社,2003.
① Julia Kristeva.Powers of Horror_An Essay on Abjection[M].trans.Leon S. Roudiez,New York:Columbia University Press,1982.
② Irigaray, L.(1974).Speculum of the other woman[M]. tranl.Gillian C. Gill, Ithaca,New York:Cornell university Press.1985.
③[德]埃利希·诺伊曼(Erich Neumann)大母神：原型分析[M].李以洪译,北京：东方出版社,1998.
④Judith Butler,Gender. Trouble Feminism and the Subversion ofIdentity[M].New York and London:Routledge,1999.
⑤[德]莎乐美.阁楼里的女人：莎乐美论易卜生笔下的女性[Ml.马振聘译,上海：华东师范大学出版社,2005.
⑥[美]苏珊·s.兰瑟.虚构的权威——女性作家与叙述声音[M].黄必康译,北京：北京大学出版社,2002.
⑦ Nancy Chodorow .The Reproduction of Mothering:Psychoanalysis and Seciology of Gender[M].Berkeley:University of California Press,1978.
⑧孟悦,戴锦华.付出历史地表：现代妇女文学研究[M].郑州：河南人民出版社,1989.
⑨刘思谦.“娜拉”言说：中国现代女作家心路纪程[M].开封：河南大学出版社,2007.
⑩张岩冰.女权主义文论[M],.济南：山东教育出版社,1998.
11林树明.多维视野中的女性主义文学批评[M].北京：中国社会科学出版社,2004.
12[美]乔纳森·卡勒(Jonathan Culler)论解构：结构主义之后的理论与批评[M].陆扬译,北京：中国社会科学出版社,1998.
13[英]特雷·伊格尔顿.二十世界西方文学理论[M].伍晓明译,西安：陕西师范大学出版社,1987.
① Freud,S.(1924).On Sexuality:Three Essays on the theory of Sexuality & Other Works[C].trans.J.Strachey,ed.A.Richards, Harmondsworth:Penguin,1977.
②[斯洛文尼亚]斯拉沃热·齐泽克(Slavoj Zizek).快感大转移：妇女和因果性六论[M].胡大平等译,南京：江苏人民出版社,2004.
③朱光潜.文艺心理学[M].上海：复旦大学出版社,2005.
④程金城.原型批判与重释[M].兰州：甘肃人民美术出版社,2008.
⑤王宁.文学与精神分析[M].北京：人民文学出版社,2002.
⑥尹立.精神分析与佛学的比较研究[M].成都：巴蜀书社,2003.
⑦马元龙,雅克·拉康：语言维度中的精神分析[M],北京：东方出版社,2006.
⑧陆杨.精神分析文论[M].济南：山东教育出版社,1998：205.
①方成.精神分析与后现代批评话语[M].北京：中国社会科学出版社,2001：191.
② Mitchell, J. Psychoanalysis and feminism[M].New York:Panteon Books,1974.
③[美]波利·扬-艾森卓(Polly Yound-Eisendrath)性别与欲望：不受诅咒的潘多拉[M].杨广学译,北京：中国社会科学出版社,2003.
① Chodorow, N.The Reproduction of Mothering:Psychoanalysis and the Sociology of Gender [M]. Berkeley: University of California Press,1978.
② Gallop.J.The Daughter's Seduction:Feminism and Psychoanalysis [M]. Ithaca:Cornell University Press,1982.
① Brennan, T. (ed.).Between feminism and psychoanalysis [M].London and New York:Routledge,1989.
② Nancy J.Chorow.Feminism and Psychoanalytic theory [M].New Haven and London:Yale University Press,1989.
③[英]伊丽莎白·赖特.拉康与后女性主义[M].王文华译,北京：北京大学出版社,2005.
① Kirsten Campbell.Jauques Lacan and Feminist Epistemology [M].New Fettr Lane and London:Routledge,2004.
② Grosz, E.A.(Elizabeth A.).Jacques Lacan:a feminist introduction[M].London:Routlesge,1999.
③ Brennan, Teresa. The Interpretation of the flesh:Freud and feminity [M].London:Routledge,1992.
① Lorenzo Chiesa.Subjectivity and Otherness:A Philosophical Reading of Lacan [M].Cambridge:Massach usetts Institute of Technology,2007:82-88.
② Cf.Andre Nusselder.Interface Fantasy A Lacanian Cyborg Ontology [M].Amsterdam:F&N Eigen Beheer,2006,:1-12.
③参肖魏.20世纪关于“女性心理发展”研究的转向[J].妇女研究论丛,2002,39(2)：37-41.彭汪洋.镶嵌在男权主义社会中的女性心理学[J].社会心理科学,2008,23(3-4)：274-277.
④参方刚.当代西方男性气质理论概述[J].国外社会科学,2006,(4)：67-72.
⑤参罗婷.克里斯特瓦的诗学研究[D].四川大学,2002.罗婷.克里斯特瓦的理论背景与诗学思想[J].湘潭大学社会科学学报,2003,27(5)：123-127.罗婷.克里斯蒂瓦的纳克素斯/自恋新诠释及文学隐喻[J].国外文学,2005,(1)：3-9.
⑥见黄湘芳.论克里斯蒂娃的女性诗学——兼论其与西苏、伊利格瑞“女性写作”理论之异同[D].湖南师范大学,2006.周可可,刘怀玉.从诗学革命到女性政治——西方学界关于克里斯蒂娃思想研究评述[J].哲学动态,2007,(6)：28-33.黄湘芳.语言·革命·女性——试论克里斯蒂娃的‘记号语言’理论[J].邵阳学院学报(社会科学版),2007,6(2)：40-43.高宣扬.论克里斯蒂娃的新女性主义[J].同济大学学报(社会科学版),2009,20(3)：9-18.方汉文.拉康后精神分析理论与克里斯特瓦的诗学话语[J].四川外语学报,2007,23(6)：43-47.
①宋素风.法国女性主义对书写理论的探讨[J].文史哲,1999,(5)：100-104.
②赵树勤.当代女性文学与精神分析[J].湖南师范大学社会科学学报,2003,32(3)：94-100.
③见[英]L.穆尔维.电影,女性主义和先锋[J].邓晓娥,王昶译.世界电影,1998,(2)：184-198.锻炼.女性视觉的心理表述[J].画刊,2008,(9)：34-37.丁蕾.法国新浪潮电影的女性主义研究fD].湖南师范大学,2009；齐鹏.女性主义如何干预艺术史——格里塞尔达·波洛克艺术史理论基础考辩[D].中央美术学院,2007.[美]D.波德威尔.当代电影研究与宏大理论的嬗变(上)[J].2001(2)：4-21.[美]D.波德威尔.当代电影研究与宏大理论的嬗变(下)[J].世界电影,2001(3)：45-59.
④马睿.跨越边界：西方女性主义批评的理论突破[J].外国文学研究,2001,(2)：17-23.方汉文.论当代叙事学中的无意识语境[J].长江学术,2007,(2)：62-68.
⑤徐庆红.女性主义理论和普通语言哲学——美国杜克大学文学系托里尔·莫依教授访谈录[J].文学理论研究,2009,(3)：13-45.
⑥见林树明.女性主义文学批评与后结构主义[J].贵州大学学报,1994,(2)：41-47,李霞.后现代女性主义的困境及其可能出路[J],淄博学院学报：社会科学版,2000,54(1)：47-52.赵淳.文化研究中身体话语的背后fJl.文艺理论与批评,2006,(2)：106-110.李德,覃宗.法国后现代主流女性主义研究[J].郑州轻工业学院学报：社会科学版,2006,7(4)：24-27.
⑦见李爱云.精神分析女性主义文学批评述评[J].太原城市职业技术学院学报,2008,85(8)：174-17.
① See Peter Goodrich.Barror's Complaint:A Response To 'Feminism.Aestheticism and The Limits Of Law[J].Feminist Legal Studies,2001,(9):148-170.Richard T. Frazier. The Subtle Violations:Part Two:The Inappropriate Use of a Swlfobject [J], pastoral Psychology,2000,49(1):21-41.etc.
② See James W.Jones.Religion and Psychology in Transition [J].Pastonal Psychology,1999,47(3):157-164.Diane Jonte-Pace. In Defense of an Unfriendly Freuds:Psychoanalysis, Feminism, and Theology[J].pastoral psychology, 1998,47(3):175-181.etc.
③See Richard A.Lynch.The Alienating Mirror:Toward a Hegelian Critique of Lacan on Ego-Formation [J]. Hum uman, Studies,2008, 31(2):209-221.etc.
④See Pamela Sue Anderson. Life, death and (inter)subjectivity:realism and recognition in continental feminism[J]. International Journal for Philosophy of Religion,2006,60(1-3):41-59.Marie Carriere.Feminism As A Radical Ethics? Questions For Feminist Researchers In The Humanities [J]. Journal of Academic Ethics,2006,4(1-4):245-260.etc.
⑤See Lisa Farley.Useless Suffering:Learning From the Unintelligible and the Re-Formation of Community [J], Interchange,2004,35(3):325-336.
⑥ See Marinos Diamantides.The Subject May Have Disappeared But Its Sufferings Remain [J].Law and Critique,2000,(11):137-166.Paul Allen Miller.The Classical Roots of Poststructuralism:LACAN, Derrida,and Foucault[J], International Journal of the Classical Tradition,1998,5(2):204-225.etc.
⑦ See Janice M.Irvine."The Sociologist as Voyeur":Social Theory and Sexuality Rseearch, 1920-1978[J].Oualititative Sociotology,2003,26(4):429-456.
⑧ Julia M.hayden · Jefferson A,Singer · Joan C.Chrisler.The Transmission of Birth Stories from Mother to Daugher:Self-Esteem and Mother-Daughter Attachment[J].Sex Poles,2006,55(5-6):373-383.
⑨ See Ellen G. Ruderman, Ph.D.When Loss Becomes Gain:Transforming Women's 'Internal Saboteur'[J]. Clinical Social Work Journal,2005,33(4):455-472.
⑩ Liat Boucai · Bachei Karniol. Suppressing and Priming the Motivation for Motherhood [J].Sex Roles,2008, 59(11-12):851-870.
11 Mary Beth Mader.All too familiar:Luce Irigaray's recent thought on sexuatin and generation[J]. Continental Philosophy Review,2003,36(4):367-390.
① Joni F. Fitzgerald, M.S.and Robert C.Lane, ph.D. The Role of the Father in Anorexia [J]. Journal of Contemporary Psychotherapy.2000,30(1):71-84.
② Richard C.Robertlello M.D. Rebuttal to 'Feminism, Psychotherapy and Professionalism [J], journal of contemporary psychotherapy Journal of Contemporary Psychotherapy,1973,5(2):112-113.
③ Rogers Brubaker,Frenerick Cooper. Beyound "identity" [J]. Theory and Society,2000,29(1):1-47.
④David Haig, Ph.D.The Inexorable Rise of Gender and the Decline of Sex:Social Change in Academic Titles,1945-2001[J].Archives of Sexual Behavior,2004 33(2):87-96.
⑤ Shelley Tremain.Queering. Disabled Sexuality Studies [J].Sexuality and Disability,2000,18(4):291-299.
⑥ Ralph Sandland.The Mirror and The veil:Reading the Imaginary Domain [J]. Feminist Legal Studies,1998,6(l):33-58. Anne Barron.Feminism Aestheticism And The Limits Of Law [J]. Feminist Legal Studies,2000,8(3):275-317.etc.
⑦ Anne Bottomley.Shock To Thought:An Encounter(Of A Thira Kind) With Legal Feminism[J].Feminist Legal Studies,2004,12(1):29-65.
⑧ See Ralph Sandland.Feminism And The Gender Recognition Act 2004[J].Feminist Legal Studies,2005,13(1):43-66.Nigel Edley.Never the Twain Shall Meet:A Critical Appraisal of the Combination Of Discourse and Psychoanalytic Theory IN Studies of Men and Masculinity[J].Sex Roles,2006,55(9-10):601-608.Ronald B.Jacobson.A Place to Stand:Intersubjectivity and the Desire to Dominate[J].Studies in Philosophy and Education,2010.29(1)35-51.etc.
① Karin Van Marle.'Capabilities Approach','The Imaginary Domain',And 'Asymmetrical, Reciprocity':Feminist Perspectives On Equality And Justice[J],Feminist Legal Studies,2003,11(3):255-278.
② See James W.Jones.Psychoandlysis, Feminism, and Religion[J].Pastoral Psychology,1991,40(6):355-367. Jeannel Schroeder.The Hysterical Attorney:The Legal Advocate Within Lacanian Discourse Theory[J].International Journal for the Semiotics of Law 2000,13(2):181-213.Nancy H.Bartlett, Paul L.Vasey, William M.BuKowski.Is Gender Identity Disorder in Children a Mental Disorder?[J]. Sex Roles,2000,43(11-12):753-785.etc.
③ See Jill Marshall,Feminist Jurisprudence:Keeping The Subject Alive[J]. Feminilist Legal Studies.2006,14(1):27-51.etc.
④具体如下。合同分析,如,Alice Belcher.A Feminist Perspective On Contract Theries From Law And Economics[J]..Feminist Legal Studies,2000,8(1):29-46.etc对家庭暴力及其纠纷。如,Man Chung Chiu.Politicising Han-Chinese(汉/华人)Masculinities:A Plea For Court-Mandated Counselling For Wife Abusers In Hong Kong[J].Feminist Legal Studies,2001,9(1):3-21.etc身份与人权的分析。如,Andreas philippopoulos-Mihalopoulos.Before Identity, Gender And Human Rights[J].feminist Legal Studies,2006,14(3):271-291.Jean Bovard Sanville,M.S.W.,Ph.D.On The Inpossibility Of Getting It Right The First Time:Cultural Determinants Of Theory[J].Clinical Social Work Journal,2004,32(l):23-38.etc性征与医疗问题的分析。如,Bradley E.Lewis, M.D. Reading Cultural Studies of Medicine[J].Jouranal of medical humanities, 1998,19(1):9-24.Jonathan Lebolt, Ph.D. Pandora's Box:The Effect Of Diagnostic Disclosure On A Depressed Patient[J].Clinical Social Work Journal,2002,30(3):281-291.etc对女性主义分析之中家庭作用的反思。如,Amy Allen."Dependency, subordination, and recognition:On Judith Butler's THEORY OFsubjection"[J].Contiental Philosophy Review,2006,38(3-4):199-222.etc体型与性征的职业歧视分析。如,Christine L.Williams.To Know Me is to Love Me?Response to Erich Goode[J].Qualitative sociology,2002,25(4):557-560卖淫现象的分析。如,Martina Stemberger. Sell ing Gender:An Alternative View of 'Prostitution' in Three French Novels of the entre-deux-guerres[J].Neophilologus,2008,92(4):601-615.etc性别与选举的分析。如,Kim L.Fridkin and Patrick J, Kenney.Examining the Gender Gap in Children's Attitudes Toward Politics[J].Sex Roles,2007,56(3-4):133-140.女性与集体的认同和自我确认。如,Simone Sunghae Kim.Individualism and Collectivism:Implications for Women[J].pastoral psycho,2009,58(5-6):563-578.etc.大学生约会强奸的分析。如,Joohee Lee and Noei Bridget Busch'and Jinseok Kim and Hyunsung Lim.Attitudes Toward Date Rape Among University Students in South Korea[J].Sex Roles,2007,51 (9-10):641-649.etc杀夫和女性被虐待的分析。如,Anna Carline.Resignifications and Subversive Transformations Judith Butler's Queer Theory and Women Who Kill[J].Liveproof Law Review.2006,27(3):303-335.etc产后母性的受压抑地位。如,Ruth Cain. "A View You Won't Get Anywhere Else'? Depressed Mothers,Public Regulation and 'Private'Narrative[J].Fem Leg Stud,2009,17(2):123-143.etc女性风俗研究。如,Renuka M.Sharma.The Ethics of Birth and Death:Gender Infanticide in India[J].Bioethical Inquiry,2007,4(4):181-192.etc.
⑤ Marilyn Nissim-Sabat.The crisis in psychoanalysis:Recolution through Husserlian phenomenology and feminism [J].uman Studies,1991,14(1):33-66.
⑥ Lisa Cosgrove.Speaking For Ourselves:Feminist Methods and Community Psychology [J].American Journal of community Psychology,2000,28(6):815-838.
① Cathal A.B.Johnston and Todd G.Morrison.The Presentation of Masculinity in Everyday Life:Contextual Variations in the Masculine Behaviour of Young Irish[J].Sex Roles,2007,57(9-10):661-674.etc.
② Jeff Hearn.Theorizing men and men's theorizing:Varieties of discursive practices in men's theorizing of men[J].Theory and Society.1998.27(6):781-816.Michelle Fine.Bearing Witness:Methods for Researching Oprression and Resistance--A Testbook for Critical Research[J],Social Justice Research.2006.19(1):83-108.
③具体如下。a.男子气的发现如,Stephen Frosh.Masculinity, Rationality, and Family Therapy[J].Systems Practice,1997,10(2):179-190.etc.b缺失的父亲性重构。如,Mark Gianino.Michael J.Diamond:My Father Before Me; How Fathers and Sons Influence Each Other Throughout Their Lives[J].Child Adolescent Social Work Journal,2008, 25(3):241-244.etc.c男性气质的认识。如,Cathal A.B.Johnston and Todd GMorrison, The Presentation of Masculinity in Everyday Life:Contextual Variations in the Masculine Behaviour of Young Irish Man[J].Sex Roles,2007,57(9-10):661-674.
④具体如下。a.性别间的对话,如,Arwad Esber Translated, with an introduction by Mohamed Zayani.ln Quest of the Feminine:The Strange Within Us An Interview With Julia Kristeva[J].Fernimist Issues,1997,15:(1-2).b认识论上的对话。如,Barbaraj,Thayer-Bacon.Radical Democratic Communities Aleays-in-the-making[J]. Studies in Philosophy and Education,2001,20(1):5-25.c女性参政和自治等政治商议论述。如,Liz Bondi.Is counselling a feminist Practice?[J].Geojournal,2006,65(4):339-348.d、压抑者、牺牲者、旁观者之间的对话和重建。等
⑤具体如下。a.宗教语言的同性恋写作。如,Brian Donovan.Political Consequences of private authority:Promise Keepers and the transformation of hegemonic masculinity[J]. Theory and Society 1998.27(6):817-843.etc.b.心理分析与宗教.如,Chris R.Schlauch.Critical Psychologies of Religious Matters:A Late Modern Enterprise[J].Paxtoral Psychology,1999,48(2):107-127.etc.c对献祭等分析。如,James W.Jones.The Experience of the Hly:A Relational Psychoanalytic Analysis[J].Pastoral Psychology,2002.50(3):153-164.etc.d女人与宗教。如,Rosalyn Benitez-Bloch,D.S.W.Women On The Other Side Of Fifty:Opportunity For Resolving Old Conflicts[J].Clinical Social Work Journal,2004,32(1):79-95等等,相比之下,国内相关精神分析、女性主义与宗教相关研究出现较晚。目前河南大学有相关的博士研究题目。
⑥ Adam Isaiah Green.Erotic Habitus:toward a sociology of desire [J].Theory Socity,2008,37(6):579-626.
① Volkmar Sigusch, M., D.SCI.The Neosexual Revolution [J].Archives of Sexeal Bchvior,1998,27(4):331-359.
① Jonathan James McCreadie Lillie.Sexuality And Cyberporn:Towards A New Agenda For Research[J].Sexuality & culture,2002,6(2):25-47.
① Lynda Stone.Experience and Performance:Contrasting'Identity'in Feminist Theorizings[J]..Studies in Philosophy and Education,1999,18(5):327-337. etc.
② Jonathan M.Metzl.Selling Sanity Through Gender:The Psychodynamics of Psychotropic Advertising[J].Journal of Medical Humanities,2003,24(1-2):79-103.etc.
① Lucinda Ramberg.Magical Hair as Dirt:Ecstati Bodies and Postcolonial Reform in South India[J]. Culture Medicine and Psychiatry,2009,33(4):501-522.etc.
② Denise J.Larsen. Eclecticism:Psychological theories as interwoven stories[J].International Journal for the Advancement of Counselling,1999,21(1):69-83.etc.
③ T.V.Barchunova.The Selfish Gender, Or The Reproduction Of Gender Asymmetry In Gender Studies[J].Dtudies in East European Thought 2003,55(1):3-25,2003.etc.
④ Cecillia Asberg and Ericka Johnson.Viagra Selfhood:Pharmaceutical Advertising and the Visual Formation of Swedish Masculinity, [J].Health Care Analysis,2009,17(2):144-157.etc.
⑤ Deirdre D.Johnston and Debra H.Swanson. Invisible Mothers:A Content Analysis of Motherhood Ideologies and Myths in Magazines[J].Ses Roles,2003,49(1-2):21-33.etc.
⑥ Katherine FRANK, Ph.d. Exploring the Motivations and Fantasies of Strip Club Customers in Relation to Legal Regulations[J].Archives of Sexual Behavio,2005,34(5):487-504.etc.
⑥ Volkma Sigusch. Lean Sexuality:On Cultural Transformations of Sexuality And Gender In Recent Decades[J].Sexuality & Culture,2001,5(2):23-56.etc.
① Valerie A. Haines and John J.Beggs and Jeanne S.Hurlbert.Contextualizing Health Outcomes:Do Effects of Netwoek Structure Differ for Women and Men?[J].Sex Roles 2008,59(3-4):164-175.etc.
② Catherine R.Squires and Laura P.Kohn-Wood and Tabbye Chavous and Prudence L.Carter.Evaluating Agency and Responsibility in Gendered Violence:African American Youth Talk About Violence and Hip Hop[J].Sex Roles,2006, 55(11-12):725-737.etc.
③ By Pablo Schyfter.The Sexual Politics of Neurons[J].Metascience,2007,16(2):349-353.etc.
④ Alyssa N.Bryant.Gender Differences in Spiritual Development During the College Years[J].Sex Roles,2007, 56(11-12):835-846.
① Jacques Lacan. Le Seminaire,Llivre ⅩⅣ:"Compte-rendu du Seminaire 'La Logique du fantasme'"(1966-1967) [M].Paris:Navarin,1984:17.
② Jacques Lacan, Le Seminaire,Livre XIII:L'Objet de la psychanalyse,(1965-1966) [M].1966,Unpublished manuscript.
③比较[日]福原泰平.拉康：镜像阶段.[M].王小峰,李濯凡译.石家庄：河北教育出版社,2001：301-302.
③ Jacques-Alain Miller.The Seminar of Jacques Lacan,BooK Ⅺ:The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis[G].trans.Alan Sheridan.New York and London:W.W.Norton & Compary,1981:154
④ Jacques Lacan. "Du'Tried' de Freud et du desir du psychanalyste," in Ecrits[M].Paris:Seuil,1966:853.
① G.W.F.Hegel.The Philosophical Propaedeutic[M].trans.A.V.Miler.Oxford:Black well,1986:39.
② Jacques Lacan. Seminar Ⅶ:The Ethics of Psychoanalysis[M], edited by Jacques-Alain Miller,translated and annotated by Dennis Potter.New York:Norton,1992:Ⅲ.
③Nestor A.Braunstein. "Desire and jouissance in the teachings of Lacan".The Cambridge companion to Lacan[M], Edited by Jean-Michel Rabate.Translated from the Spanish by Tamara Frances.London and New York:Cambridge University Press,2003:106-109.
④ Philippe Van Haute.Against Adaptation_Lacan's 'Subversion'of the Subject[M]. translated by Paul Crowe and Miranda Vankert, New York:Other Press,2002:124-125.
① Lacan,J.Ecrits. A Selection[M], trans. A Sheridan.London:Routledge.1977:301.
② Philippe Van Haute. Against Adaptation_Lacan's 'Subversion'of the Subject[M].translated by Paul Crowe and Miranda Vankert, New York:Other Press,2002:228-233.
③ Willy Apollon.The Jouissance of the Other and the Sexual Division in Psychoanalysis,(1995), Willy Apollon,Danielle Bergeron and Lucie Cantin, After Lacan Clinical Practice and the Subject of the Unconscious[M].Edited and introduced by Robert Hughes and Kareen Ror Malone, New York:State University Press.2002:52-53.
④ Cf.Alenka Zupancic.Ethics of the Real Kant, Lacan,London[M].New York:Verso,2000.
⑤ Cf.Jean-Joseph Goux.(?)dpep philosophe[J].Paris:Aubier,1990.
⑥ Slavoj Zizek,.The indivisible Remainder[M].London and New York:Verso,1996:93.
① Willy Apollon.The Jouissance of the Other and the Sexual Division in Psychoanalysis,(1995), Willy Apollon.Danielle Bergeron and Lucie Cantin, After Lacan Clinical Practice and the Subject of the Unconscious[M].Edited and introduced by Robert Hughes and Kareen Ror Malone. New York:State University Press,2002:50.
② Jacques Lacan.Ecris:A Selection[M].trans.Alan Sheridan.New York:W.W.Norton and Co,1997:286-287.
① Sebastian Gardner.Irrationality and The Philosophy of Psychoanalysis[M].Cambridge:Cambridge University Press,1993:133-136.
② Freud,Sigmund.Group Psychology and the analysis of the ego[M].trans.and ed James Strachey,New York:W.W.Norton,1959:22-23.
③ Ibid.,p:24.
④ Freud,Sigmund.Group Psychology and the analysis of the ego[M].trans.and ed James Strachey,.New York:W. W.Norton,1959:24,Freud,Sigmund. Beyond the Pleasure Principle[M].Trans.and ed.James Strachey,Intro.Gregory Zilboorg and Peter Gay.New York:W.W.Norton,1961:3
⑤ Deleuze, Gilles.Masochism:Goldness and Crueltry.Urzone,1989.New York:Zone Books,1994:114.
⑥ A.Kiarina Kordela.(?)urplu_Spinoza, Lacan[M].New York:State University Press,2007:81.
① Frisbee C.C.Sheffield.Plato's Symposium:The Ethics of Desire[M].Oxford:Oxford university press,2006:3-7.
② Dover, K.J.Greek Homosexuality[M],London:Duckworhth & Co.,1978:43-49.
③ Ludwig,P.W.Eros and Polis[M].Cabbridge:Cambridge University Press,2002:8-13.
① Cf.Juan Laplanche and J.-B. Pontalis. Vocabulaire dela Psychanalyse[C].Pareis:Presses universitaires de Frances,1967:359-360.
② Philip Reiff.Freud:The Mind of the Moralist[M].Gaeden City, N.Y.:Doubleday,1961:31.
③考夫曼准确地概括了弗洛伊德生、死本能的两元对立框架,欲望际则认为其是对立的、并列的、复数的等因此和弗洛伊德的认识区分开来。Cf.Sarah Kofman.Freud and Fiction[M].translated by Sarah Wykes, Cambridge: Polity Press,1991:40.
④[奥]弗洛伊德.弗洛伊德文集卷四：超越快乐原则[M].杨韶刚译,车文博主编,长春：长春出版社，2005：34.
①其可以在弗洛伊德的父亲占据的兄弟平权组织的叠合之内显现。See Sigmund Freud.Totem and Taboo[M].translated by James Strachey,London:Routlesge,1999.cf. Juliet Flower MacCannell's.The Regime of the Brother:After the Patriarchy[M].New York and London:Routledge,1991.
①[奥]弗洛伊德.超越快乐原则[M].杨韶刚译，车文博主编，弗洛伊德文集卷四,长春：长春出版社,2005：29.
②具有超越Braidotti所认识的思想的建议内容、基本结构和映像。Cf.Braidotti,R.'On the Female Fiminist Subject,or:From "she-selfto "she-other"',in GBock and S.James(eds),Beyond Equality and Difference:Citizenship,Feminist Politics and Female Subjectivity[M].London:Routledge,1992:184.
③[奥]弗洛伊德.性欲三论[M].弗洛伊德著；赵蕾,宋景堂译,北京：国际文化出版公司,2000：71.
①欲望际对死亡欲望的理解超越了德鲁兹的含义。Cf.Giilles Deleuze. "The Death Instinct", Coldness and Cruelty[M].New York:Zone Books,1991.
① Julia Kristeva.The father, love and banishment,Desire in language A Semiotic Approach toliterature and Art[M]. edited by Leon S.Roudiez Translated by Thomas Gora,Alice Jardine, and Leon S.Roudiez,New York:Columbia university press,1980:154
①[奥]弗洛伊德.论自恋：导论(1914),宋广文译戴淑艳校,性学三论与潜意识[M].车文博主编,长春：长春出版社，2004：652，653,654.
① See Millet, Kate. Sexual Politics[M].London:Virgo,1977[1969].
②其以兄弟父权制的形式存在② Cf.Carole Pateman.The Sexual Contract[M].Stanford,CA:Stanford University Press,1988:3,also Irigaray.L.This Sex which is not One(1977)[M].trans.C.Porter,,Ithaca,NY:Cornell University Press, 1985:172
③[奥]弗洛伊德.图腾与禁忌[M].文良文化译，北京：中央编译出版社,2005：152-153,155-156.
① Jaques Lacan.Ecrits:A selection[M].trans.Alan Sheridan,New York:Norton,1977:17.
② Jacques Lacan. The in Freud's Theory and in the Technique of Psychoanalysis 1954-1955[M],The Seminar of Jacques Lacan,edited by Jacques-Alain Miller Book II,Translated by Sylvana Tomaselli with notes by John Forrester, New York:Norton,1988:221-235.
③详参黄作.不思之说——拉康主体理论研究[M].北京：人民出版社,2005：223-225.
③ Jacques Lacan. " Desire and the Interpretation of Desire in Hamlet " (1959)[J].Yale French Studies,1977(55-56):11-52.
① Jacques Lacan. "The Mirror Stage as Formative of the I function as Revealed in Psychoanalytic Experience," in Ecrits[M].The First Complete Edition in English,trans.Bruce Fink,New York:Norton,2006:75-81.
②可比较黄作的欲望对象和真正的欲望对象的区分。黄作.不思之说——拉康主体理论研究[M].北京：人民出版社,2005：218-219.
② Cf. Philippe Van Haute.Against Adaptation_Lacan's' Subversion'of the Subject[M]. translated by Paul Crowe and Miranda Vankert, New York:Other Press,2002:112-114.
③ Ibid.,p.26-25.
④ See J.Lacan.The Seminar.Book Ⅶ.The Ethic of Psychoanalysis,1959-1960[M].London:Routledge,1992:57
⑥[美]伊丽莎白·赖特.拉康与后女性主义[M].王文华译,北京：北京大学出版社,2005：55-62.
① Lacan,J.Le Seminaire,LivreXI:Les Quatre concepts fondamentaux de la psychanalyse[M].1964,ed.Jacques Alain Miller,Paris:Seuil,1973:142,61-62.
① Jacquec Lacan. "The Signification of the Phallus",in Ecrits:A Selection[M].trans. A. Sheridan, London: Routledge/Tavistoc,1977:281-291.
②[法]拉康.拉康选集[M].褚孝泉译,上海：上海三联书店,2001：47.
①在父权制、兄弟政权之内,这种欲望被显示。Cf.Flower MacCannell,J.The Regime of the Brother:After the Patriarchy[M].New York and London:Routledge,1991:52.
② Darian Leader and Judy Groves.Introducing Lacan[M].Cambridge:Icon Bools Ltd,2000:81.
①在古代社会和现代社会之内,对待金钱的态度甚至也显现了对欲望客体的占据。Cf.Karl Marx.Capital:A Critique of Political Economy, vol.1,A Critical Analysis of Capitalist Production[M].trans. Samuel Moore and Edward Aveling New York:International Publisher,1967:132-133.
① Jacques Lacan.Encore, in SemiaireⅩⅩ[M].Paris:Seuil,1975:15.
② Jacques Lacan.Television:A Challenge to the Psychoanalytic Establishment[M].ed.Joan Copjec,trans. Denis Hollier, Rosalind Krauss,and Annette Michelson. New York:W.W.Norton,1990:3.
③黄作.不思之说——拉康主体理论研究[M].北京：人民出版社,2005：233-234.
① Laura Mulvey. " Visual Pleasure and Narrative Cinema,"in Nichols,Bill-Movies and Methods:an anthology vol.2, [M]. Berkeler and Los Angeles:University of California Press,1985:303-315.
② Henry Krips.Fetish:An Erotics of Culture[M].Ithaca,NY:Cornell University Press,1999:97-117。
③ Cf.Cecilia Sjoholm.The Antigone Complex Ethics and the Invention of Feminine Desire[M].Stanford, California:Stanford University Press,2004:11.
④ Claudia Tate.Psychoanalysis and Black Novels Desire and the Protocols of Race[M].New York Oxford:Oxford University Press,1998:10.
⑤ Grosz, Elizabeth.Space, Time, and Perversion [M].New York:Routledge,1995:179.
① Jacques,Lacan. The Seminar of Jacques-Lacan(Book Ⅺ):The Four fundamental concepts of Psychoanalysis[M].Translated by Alan Sheridan, edited by Jacques LacanJacques-Alain Miller,New York-London:W.W.Norton & Company.1998:151-152.
② Friedrich Nietzsche.Beyond Good and Evil:Prelude to a Philosophy of the Future [M].trans. Walter Kaufmann, New York:Vintage,1966:303.
③ John Farell. " Paranoia Methodized, " in Unauthorized Freud:Doubters Confront a Legend[M].ed.Frederick,C.CrewsNew York:Viking,1998:.234.
④ Fink. "Knowledge and Jouissance",in S.Barnard and B. Fink,eds,Reading SeminarⅩⅩ.Lacan s Majork on Love, Knowledge,and Feminine Sexuality[M]. New York:State University of New York Press,2002:21-45.
⑤ Sigmund Freud.The Ego and the Id[M].,translated by James Strachey,New York:Norton,1960:53.
① Julia Kristeva.Revolution in Poetic Language[M], Translated by Margaret Waller with an introduction by Leon S. Roudiez, New York:Columbia University Press,1984:5-26.
① See Kristeva,J.(1993 New Maladies of the Soul[M].trans. R.Gubeman,New York:Columbia University Press,1995
② See Irigaray,l.(1974)Speculum of the other woman[M]. translated by Gillian C. Gill, Ithaca,New York:Cornell university Press,1985.
③ See Irigarary,L.(1977)This Sex Wich is Nor One[M].trans,C.Porter,Ithaca,NY:Cornell University Press,1985.
① See Irigarary,L.(1990)Je,tu,nous:Towards a Culture of Diffence[M].trans.A.Martin,London:Routledhe,1993.
② See Luce Irigaray.This Sex Which Is Not One[M].trans.Catherine Porter with Carolyn Burke, Ithaca:Cornell university Press,1985.
①该书以分子、细菌、动植物性欲望占位地阐明自然欲望的矛盾特性,与其强调性欲望内在自创生特征不同,欲望际认为宇宙欲望的自创生和创造、接纳是复数的、融合的。参[美]林恩·马古利斯,多里昂·萨根.我的另一半——性和欲望的本质fMl.王月瑞译,南昌：江西教育出版社，,2001：3-4.
① Cf.Mitcham,Carl. Philosophy of Technology.In:P.T.Durbin,ed.A Guide to The Culture of Science, Technology, and Medicine[M].New York:The Free Pree,1980:243-249.
③其与弗洛伊德所谓交响乐、旋律等词语叠合。See Freud, "On the History of the Psycho-analytic Movement" (1914), The Standard Edition of the Complete Psychological Works of Sigmund Freud,vol.14[M]. translated by James and Alix Strachey, London:Hogarth Press and the Institute of Psycho-Analysis,1964:62.
④[法]萨福安.结构精神分析学：拉康思想概述[M].怀宇译,天津：天津社会科学院出版社,2001：39-46.
⑤物-欲望从来不可能被父亲、理性作为客体捕获。Cf.Immanuel Kant.Critique of Pure Reaon[M].trans.J.M.D.Meiklejohn,New York:Prometheus,1990:.231.
⑥ See Immanuel Kant.Critique of Pure Reason[M].trans.J.M.D.Meiklejohn,NY:Prometheus,1990:286.
① Allen S.Weiss. "Merleau-ponty's Concept of the 'Flesh'as Libido Theory,"[J],Sub-Stance,1981(30):85-95.
② Paul Ricoeur.Freud and Philosophy[M].New Haven,Conn:Yale University Press,1970.
③ Fredric Jameson.Signatures of the visible[M]. New York:Routledge,1992:227.
④ Sigmund Freud. Civilization and It's Discontents[M].trans,James Stracher, New York:Norton,1961:69-70.
⑤欲望际认为,Agathon的欲望的论述对欲望创造性的重视叠合源起欲望的特点。当然Agathon是以占有的方式暗示这种改变性See Frisbee C.C.Sheffield.Plato's Symposium:The Ethics of Desire[M].Oxford:Oxford university press,2006:26-27.
⑥相对于朱迪斯·巴特勒性欲望的去除-、非-、颠覆-等洞见,欲望际宁愿用替代、并列、复数等词语。Cf. Judith Buller.Gender Trouble:Feminism and the Subversion of Identity[M].New York and London:Routledge,1990.
①从表面看来,本论文内容庞杂,跳跃不定。其实文章的基本逻辑可以从以下几方面进行理解：精神分析与女性主义诸家之间的比较线索；欲望际欲望及其效果贯穿整个论文；从物(亚里斯多德)、时间(柏格森)意义之上,逼近欲望、自由、时间、历史、期间、瞬间、知识等层面被父亲理论覆盖的诸内核。等等。
② See Dinnerstein,D.The Mermaid and the Minotour:Sexual Arrangements and Human Malaise[M].New York:Harper and Row,1976.
③hodorow,N.The Reproduction of Mothering:Psychoanalysis and the Sociology of Gender[M].Berkeley:University of California Press,1978.
③ Elliot,P.From Mastery to Analysis"Theories of Gender in Psychoanalytic Feminism[M].Ithaca,NY and London:Cornell University Press,1991.
⑤其强调母子的脐带连接和分裂对于主体性的重要关系。Cf. Danielle Bergeron.The Work of the Dream and jouissance in the Treatment of the Psychotic, Willy Apollon.Danielle Bergeron and Lucie Cantin, After Lacan_Clinical Practice and the Subject of the Unconscious[M]. Edited and introduced by Robert Hughes and Kareen Ror Malone, New York:State University Press,2002:71-84.
① Weil.Simone.'L'Iliade on le Poeme de la Force'and'Dieu dans Planton', La Source Greque[M].Paris:Gallimard 1963:33.
② Plato.Gorgias[M]. London:Penguin Classics,1973b:90-91.
③ Hume.A Treatise on Human Nature[M].ed. Selby-Bigge,Oxford:Oxford University Press,1967:413.
① Johan Baer James C.Kaufman Roy F.Baumeister.Introduction:Psychology and Free will, Are we free? Psychology and free will[C]., Edited by John Baer, James C. Kaufman, Roy F. Baumeister, New YorK:Oxford university press,2008:4-5.
② Plato.Gorgia[M]. London:Penguin Classics,1973b:90.
③[法]于丽娅·克里斯蒂娃。反抗的来来[M].黄晞耘译,桂林：广西桂林大学出版社,2007：31-32.,
① Ilbam Dilman.Free Will _An historical and philosophical introduction [M].London and New York:Routledge,1999:7.
① Plato.'Phaedrus', Phaedrus and Letters Ⅶ and Ⅷ[M]. London:penguin Classics,1973:52-53,61-62.
② Aristotle. Book2:The Nichomachean Ethics of Aristotle[M].trans.D.P.Chase,Introduction by J.A.Smith.Everyman's Library, London & Toronto:J M Dent and Sons Ltd,New York:E.P.Dutton,1930.
③ Freud.Sigmund.New Introductory Lectures on Psycho-Analysis[M]. trans. W J H Sprott. New York:W W Norton.1933:112
①[奥]弗洛伊德.一个幻觉的未来[M].杨韶刚译,北京：华夏出版社,1989：116.
①[法]克里斯蒂娃.反抗的未来[M].黄晞耘译,桂林：广西桂林大学出版社,2007：38.
② Schopenhauer, Arthur.'Free Will and Fatalism' and'Character', On Human Nature, Essays[M].London:Allen and Unwin.1951:41,137.
③[法]柏格森.时间与自由意志[M].吴士栋译,北京；商务印书馆,1989：151.
③ Aristotle. Book2:The Nichomachean Ethics of Aristotle[M]. trans. D.P.Chase,Introduction by J.A.Smith.Everyman's Library, London & Toronto:J M Dent and Sons Ltd.New York:E.P.Dutton.1930.:12.
⑤[奥]弗洛伊德.一个幻觉的未来[M].杨韶刚译,北京：华夏出版社,1989：95.
①[法]拉康(Lacan. J.M.)拉康文集[M].诸褚孝泉译,上海：上海三联书店,2001：318.
① See Foreword.Steven Z. Levine, Lacan Reformed[M].London:I.B.Tauris δCi.ltd,2004:xvii.
②[法]柏格森.时间与自由意志[M].吴士栋译,北京：商务印书馆,1989：159.
①[法]柏格森.时间与自由意志[M].吴士栋译,北京：商务印书馆.1989：160.
②同上，p.162.
③同上,p.164.
① Julia Kristeva.Revolution in Poetic Language[M].Translated by Margaret Waller with an introduction by Leon S. Roudiez, New York:Columbia University Press,1984:25-26.
②[俄]别尔嘉耶夫.自由的哲学[M].董友译,雷永生校,上海：学林出版社,1999：216.
①[俄]别尔嘉耶夫.自由的哲学[M].董友译,雷永生校，上海：学林出版社,1999：219.
②[法]于丽娅·克里斯蒂娃.反抗的未来[M].黄晞耘译,桂林：广西桂林大学出版社,2007：40-41.
③[德]费尔巴哈.费尔巴哈哲学著作选[M].荣震华等译,北京：三联书店,1959：422.
①参[法]于丽娅·克里斯蒂娃.反抗的未来[M].黄晞耘译,桂林：广西桂林大学出版社,2007：43-44.
②同上,p.44-45.
③同上,p.46.
④同上，p.50.
⑤同上,p.50-51.
⑥同上，p.51.
⑦同上,p.55.
⑧同上,p.110.
① Cf.Double,R. The Non-reality of Free Will[M]. New York:Oxford University Press,1991,Strawson,G. Freedom and Belief[M].Oxford:Oxford University Press,1986.etc.
② Ilbam Dilman.Free Will _An historical and philosophical introduction[M]. London and New York:Routledge,1999:7.
①See Spinoza Benedict. Ethics[M].ed James Gutmann,New York:Hafner,1960.
②[法]柏格森.时间与自由意志[M].吴士栋译,北京：商务印书馆,1989：83.
①[法]柏格森.时间与自由意志[M].吴士栋译,北京：商务印书馆,1989：90.
②同上,p.101.
③同上,p.103.
①[法]柏格森.时间与自由意志[M].吴士栋译,北京：商务印书馆,1989：105.
②同上,p.108.
③同上,p.109.
④同上,p.110.
①[法]柏格森.时间与自由意志[M].吴士栋译,北京：商务印书馆,1989：111.
②同上,p.111-112.
③同上,p.112.
④同上,p.113.
⑤同上,p.114.
⑥同上,p.114-116.
①[法]柏格森.时间与自由意志[M].吴士栋译,北京：商务印书馆,1989：116-117.
②同上，p.117.
③同上,p.117.
④同上，p.119.
①[法]柏格森.时间与自由意志[M].吴士栋译,北京：商务印书馆,1989：122.
②[俄]尼古拉·别尔嘉耶夫.论人的使命——神与人的生存辩证法[M].张百春译,北京：世纪出版集团,，2007：30.
③[俄]尼古拉·别尔嘉耶夫.自由的哲学[M].董友译,雷永生校,上海：学林出版社,1999：162.
④同上，p.232.
① Greene,J.,& Cohen,J.For the law,neuroscience changes nothing and everything, Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London B 359,1775-1785[M].2004:35.
② Ibid,.p.32.
① Shaun Nichols.How can Psychology Contribute to the Free Will Debate? Are we free?_ Psychology and free will[C]., Edited by John Baer. James C. Kaufman, Roy F. Baumeister, New YorK:Oxford university press,2008:18
② Ibid,.p.19.
③ Ibid,.p.19.
④ Chartrand,T.L.& Bargh.J.A. Automatic activation of impression formation and memorization goals:Nonconscious goal priming reproduces effects of explicit task instructions.[J].Journal of Personality and Social Psychology,1996.(71):464-478.
① Bargh,J.A.,Chen,M.,&Burrows,L.Automaticity of social behavior:Direct effects of trait construct and stereotype priming on action[J]. Journal of Personality and Social Psychology,1996(71):230-244.
② Shaun Nichols.How can Psychology Contribute to the Free Will Debate? In Are we free?_ Psychology and free will[C].Edited by John Baer, James C. Kaufman, Roy F. Baumeister. New YorK:Oxford university press,2008:21.
③ Ibid,.p.22.
④ Bargh,J.,& Ferguson.M. Beyond behaviorism:On the automaticity of higher mental processes[J]. Psychological Bulletin,2000(126):940.
⑤ Shaun Nichols.How can Psychology Contribute to the Free Will Debate?In Are we free?_ Psychology and free will[C].Edited by John Baer, James C. Kaufman, Roy F. Baumeister, New YorK:Oxford university press,2008:13.
① Shaun Nichols.How can Psychology Contribute to the Free Will Debate?In Are we free?_ Psychology and free will[C].Edited by John Baer, James C. Kaufman, Roy F. Baumeister, New YorK:Oxford university press, 2008:23-24.
② Alfred R. Mele, Psychology and Free Will:A Commentary.In Are we free? Psychology and free will[C]. Edited by John Baer, James C. Kaufman, Roy F. Baumeister. New YorK:Oxford university press,2008:328.
①摘引自[英]罗素.西方哲学史(上)[M].何兆武李约瑟译,北京：商务印书馆,2007：72.
①摘引自[英]罗素.西方哲学史(上)[M].何兆武李约瑟译.北京：商务印书馆.2007：100.
②柏拉图.柏拉图全集(第三卷)[M].王晓朝译.北京：人民出版社.2003：288.
① Weil, Smone.'God in Plato' and 'The Love of God and Affliction', On Science, Nessessity and the Love of God.[M].trans. And ed. Richard Rees, London:Oxford University Press,1968:176-177.
②摘引自[英]罗素.西方哲学史(上)[M],何兆武李约瑟译.北京：商务印书馆.2007：191.
① Aristotle,The Philosophy of Aristotle[M].A New Selection With an Introduction And Commentary by Renford Bambrough,New Translations by A. E. Wardman And J.L.Creed,New York and Scarborough, Ontario:New American Library.1963:209.
② Ibid,.p.209.
③ Ibid,.p.210.
④ Ibid,.p.211.
⑤ Ibid,.p.211.
⑥ Ibid,.p.211-212.
①亚里上多德.物理学219a,219b[M].张竹明译,北京：商务出版社.2004：124-125.
①摘引自[英]罗素.西方哲学史(上)[M].何兆武李约瑟译.北京：商务印书馆,2007：175.
②转引张荣.创造与仲展：奥古斯丁时间观的两个向度[J].现代哲学,，2005(3)：100.
①[古罗马]奥古斯丁.忏悔录[M].周士良译,北京：商务印书馆出版,1963：240.
②同上,p.240.
③同上，p.241.
①笔者并不认为自己的论述抵达、批评了宗教的时间和本质。无论从理念(柏拉图)、造物天主(奥古斯丁)、物自体(康德)、真实界(拉康)、前欲望(克里斯蒂瓦、王保中)等意义拉看,文中把握的仅仅是透过人(奥古斯丁)的语言、同构关系之内被把握的造物主和被造物的思索。同时,笔者、甚至弗洛伊德本人也并不认为其完全把握了宗教的时间、本质。相反宗教本身的价值需要更深入的研究。
①[古罗马]奥古斯丁.忏悔录[M].周士良译.北京：商务印书馆出版,1963：242.
②同上,p.244.
③同上,p.245.
④同上.p.246.
①[古罗马]奥古斯丁.忏悔录[M].周士良译.北京：商务印书馆出版,1963：247.
②同上,p.248.
③同上，p.250.
④同上,p.251.
⑤同上,p.255.
①[德]康德(Kant, Immanuel)任何一种能够作为科学出现的未来形而上学导论[M].庞景仁译,北京：商务印书馆，1978：69.
②张世英,杨寿堪,李运生.康德的<纯粹理论性批判>[M].北京：北京大学出版社,1987：98.
①张世英，杨寿堪,李运生.康德的<纯粹理论性批判[M].北京：北京大学出版社,1987：101.
②[德]康德.纯粹理性批判[M].邓晓芒译，杨祖陶校,北京；人民出版社,2004：34-35.
③同上，p.35.
①[德]康德.纯粹理性批判[M].邓晓芒译,杨祖陶校,北京：人民出版社,2004：34.
②同上,p.35.
①[德]康德.纯粹理性批判[M].邓晓芒译,杨祖陶校.北京：人民出版社,2004：35.
②复数时间也正是世界、物质、欲望纷繁复杂、矛盾对立的原因,而那种先后相继的对立恰将时间、世界、欲望简单化。
①[德]康德.纯粹理性批判[M].邓晓芒译，杨祖陶校,北京：人民出版社,2004：36.
②同上,p.36-37.
③张世英,杨寿堪,李运生.康德的<纯粹理论性批判>[M].北京：北京大学出版社,1987：119.
①[德]康德.纯粹理性批判[M].邓晓芒译,杨祖陶校,北京：人民出版社,2004：37.
②同上，p.37.
③同上，p.38.
①[德]康德.任何一种能够作为科学出现的未来形而上学导论[M].庞景仁译，北京：商务印书馆,1982：69.
②[德]康德.纯粹理性批判[M].邓晓芒译,杨祖陶校,北京：人民出版社,2004：39.
①[德]康德.纯粹理性批判[M].邓晓芒译,杨祖陶校,北京：人民出版社，2004：42.
②同上.,p.46.
③Immanuel Kant.Kritik dre reinen Vermunft[M].Felix Meiner Verlag,Hamburg 1993:201.
④孙冠臣.康德时间哲学论纲[J].上海交通大学学报(社科版),2001,9(23)：27.
①[法1柏格森.时间与自由意志[M].吴士栋译,北京：商务印书馆,1989：53.
①[法]柏格森.时间与自由意志[M].吴士栋译,北京：商务印书馆,1989：67.
②同上,p.68.
③同上，p.70.
④同上,p.72-73.
①[法]柏格森.时间与自由意志[M].吴士栋译,北京：商务印书馆,1989：74.
②同上：p.85-86.
①[法]柏格森.时间与自由意志[M].吴士栋译,北京：商务印书馆，1989：105.
②同上.p.131-132.
③同上,p.133.
④同上,p.134.
⑤同上,p.]35.
①[法]柏格森.时间与自由意志[M].吴士栋译,北京：商务印书馆,1989：138.
②同上，p.141.
③同上，p.143.
①[法]柏格森.时间与自由意志[M].吴士栋译，北京：商务印书馆,1989：144.
②同上,p.147.
③同上,p.149.
① Martin Heidegger. Sin und Zeit[M].Max Niemeyer Velag Tubingen,1993:306.
②余治平.时间的哲学[J].东南学术.2002(3)：118.
①[奥]弗洛伊德.一个幻觉的未来[M].杨韶刚译,北京：华夏出版社,1989：86.
②同上,p.87.
① Martin Heidegger.Being and Time Atranslation of Sein und Zeit[M].,translated by Joan Stambaugh,New York: State University of New York Press,1996:387.
②[德]康德.纯粹理性批判[M].邓晓芒译,杨祖陶校,北京：人民出版社,2004：34-35.
③同上，p.38.
①[德]康德.纯粹理性批判[M].邓晓芒译,杨祖陶校，北京：人民出版社.2004：34-35.
②[法]柏格森.时间与自由意志[M].吴士栋译,北京：商务印书馆,1989：156.
①[法]柏格森.时间与自由意志[M].吴士栋译,北京：商务印书馆,1989：70.
②同上.p.72-73.
③同上，p.144.
④[法]拉康.拉康选集[C].褚孝泉译,上海：上海三联书店,2001：265.
① Kirsten Campbell.Jacques Lacan and Fenimist Epistemology[M].London and New York:Routledge Taylor &Francis Group,2004:158-159.
①[法]拉康.拉康选集[C].褚孝泉译,上海：上海三联书店，2001：37.
①[法]拉康.拉康选集[C].褚孝泉译,上海：上海三联书店,2001：93.
②同上,p.47,482.
③ Philippe Van Hauete对拉康的语言锚点和空间化进行乐观分析。Cf.Philippe Van Haute.Against Adaptation_Lacan's 'Subversion' of the Subject[M].translated by Paul Crowe and Miranda Vankert, New York: Other Press,2002:65-68.
④[法]拉康.拉康选集[C].褚孝泉译,上海：上海三联书店,2001：121.
①[法]拉康.拉康选集[C].褚孝泉译,上海：上海三联书店,2001：615-616.
②同上，p.616.
③同上,p.626.
①[法]拉康.拉康选集[C].褚孝泉译.上海：上海三联书店,2001：209.
②同上,p.210.
①[法]拉康.拉康选集[C].褚孝泉译，上海：上海三联书店,2001：212.
②同上,p.212-213.
①[法]拉康.拉康选集[C].褚孝泉译,上海：上海三联书店,2001：214.
②同上，p.214.
①[法]拉康.拉康选集[C].褚孝泉译,上海：上海三联书店,2001：215-216.
②同上,p.216.
①[法]拉康.拉康选集[C].褚孝泉译,上海：上海三联书店,2001：217.
②同上,p.217.
①[法]拉康.拉康选集[C].褚孝泉译,上海：上海三联书店,2001：218.
②同上，p.219.
③同上,p.220.
①[斯洛文尼亚]齐泽克.意识形态的崇高客体[M].季广茂译,北京：中央编译出版社,2001：78.
①[斯洛文尼亚]齐泽克.意识形态的崇高客体[Ml.季广茂译,北京：中央编译出版社,2001：79.
②See Grosz.EJacques Lacan.A Feminist Introduction[M].Sydney:Allen and Unwin,1990.
① Julia Kristeva.Revolution in Poetic language[M].Translated by Margaret Waller with an introduction by Leon S. Roudiez, New York:Columbia University Press,1984:27
② Ibid.,p.28,
③ Ibid.,p.29.
① Julia Kristeva.Revolution in Poetic Language[M].Translated by Margaret Waller with an introduction by Leon S. Roudiez, New York:Columbia University Press,1984:47.
② Ibid.,p.102.
① Julia Kristeva.Revolution in Poetic Language[M].Translated by Margaret Waller with an introduction by Leon S. Roudiez, New York:Columbia University Press,1984:149.
② Ibid.,p.151.
③ Ibid.,p.150
① Julia Kristeva..Revolution in Poetic Language[M].Translated by Margaret Waller with an introduction by Leon S. Roudiez, New York:Columbia University Press,1984:151.
② see Eric H. Lenneberg. Biological Foundations ofLanguage[M].New York:Wiley.1967:168.376.
③ Julia Kristeva.Revolution in Poetic Language[M]. Translated by Margaret Waller with an introduction by Leon S. Roudiez, New York:Columbia University Press,1984:152.
① Julia Kristeva.Desire in Language A Semiotic Approach to Literature and Art[C]. Edited by Leon S. Roudiez Translated by Thomas Gora, Alice Jardine, and Leon D.Roudiez,New Yoek:Columbia University Press,1980:29.
② Ibid.,p:29.
① Julia Kristeva.Desire in Language_A Semiotic Approach to Literature and Art[C]. Edited by Leon S. Roudiez Translated by Thomas Gora. Alice Jardine, and Leon D.Roudiez,New Yoek:Columbia University Press,1980:30.
② Jakobson."Qu'est-ce que la poesie," in Huit Questions de Poetique[M].Editions du Seuil,1977:124-125.
③ Julia Kristeva. Desire in Language A Semiotic Approach to Literature and Art[C]. Edited by Leon S. Roudiez Translated by Thomas Gora, Alice Jardine, and Leon D.Roudiez,New Yoek:Columbia University Press,1980:32.
① Julia Kristeva.Desire in Language A Semiotic Approach to Literature and Art[C]. Edited by Leon S. Roudiez Translated by Thomas Gora, Alice Jardine, and Leon D.Roudiez,New Yoek:Columbia University Press,1980:32.
② Ibid.,p.33.
③ Ibid.,p.34.
① Julia Kristeva.Powers of Horror An Essay on Abjection[M].trans by Leon S. Roudiez,New York:Colembia University Press,1982.
②[法]于丽娅·克里斯蒂娃.反抗的未来[M].黄晞耘译,桂林：广西桂林大学出版社,2007：52.
①[法]于丽娅·克里斯蒂娃.反抗的未来[M].黄晞耘译,桂林：广西桂林大学出版社,2007：53.
②同上，p.54.
①f法]于丽娅·克里斯蒂娃.反抗的未来[M].黄晞耘译,桂林：广西桂林大学出版社,2007：10.
② Julia Kristeva.Powers of Horror An Essay on Abjection[M]. trans by Leon S. Roudiez,New York:Colembia University Press,1982:17.
③ Julia Kristev a.Proust and The sense of Time [M].Translated and with and Introduction by Stephen Bann, New York:Columbia University Press,1993:4.
① Julia Kristeva.Proust and The sense of Time [M].Translated and with and Introduction by Stephen Bann, New York:Columbia University Press,1993:4.
② Ibid.,p.5.
③ Ibid.,p.5.
①屈雅君.百花冢[J].《美文》(上),2010(7)：26-29.。
② Julia Kristeva.Proust and The sense of Time [M].Translated and with and Introduction by Stephen Bann, New York:Columbia University Press,1993:6.
① Julia Kristeva. Proust and The sense of Time [M]. Translated and with and Introduction by Stephen Bann, New York:Columbia University Press,1993:7.
②[美]卡林内斯库.现代性的五副面孔[M].顾爱彬,李瑞华译,北京：商务印书馆,2002：160-239.
③ Marcel Proust Correspondance avec sa mere[C].edited by Philip Kolb,Paris:plon,(1970-1983),vol.111,1953:1095.
④ Julia Kristeva.Proust and The sense of Time [M]. Translated and with and Introduction by Stephen Bann, New York:Columbia University Press,1993:11.
⑤ Ibid.,p.14
① Marcel Proust.Contre Sainte-Beuve[C].ed.Pierre Clarac, Gallimard:Bibliotheque de la Pleiade,1971:158-159.
② Julia Kristeva.Proust and The sense of Time [M]. Translated and with and Introduction by Stephen Bann, New York:Columbia University Press,1993:17
③ Celeste Albaret.Monsieur Proust[M].Paris:Laffont,1973:64.
④ Julia Kristeva.Proust and The sense of Time [M].Translated and with and Introduction by Stephen Bann, New York:Columbia University Press,1993:20
① Marcel Proust.Correspondance avec sa mere[C].edited by Philip Kolb,Paris:plon,(1970-1983),vol.Ⅲ,1953:1105.
② Ibid.,p.1106.
① Cf. Martin Heidegger. Being and Time[M].trans. J.Macquarie and Edward Robinson,London:SCM Press.1962:383ff.
① Julia Kristeva.Proust and The sense of Time [M].Translated and with and Introduction by Stephen Bann, New York:Columbia University Press,1993:77
② Maecef Proust Against Sainte-Beuve and Other Essays[M].trans, John Sturrock, London:Penguin,1988:137.
③ Julia Kristeva.Proust and The sense of Time [M].Translated and with and Introduction by Stephen Bann, New York:Columbia University Press,1993:78
④ Cf. Schopenhauer.Le Monde comme volonte et comme representation[M].Paris:PUF,1966:154.
⑤ Ibid..p.162
⑥ Ibid.,p.334
① Julia Kristeva. Proust and The sense of Time [Ml.Translated and with and Introduction by Stephen Bann, New York:Columbia University Press,1993:90.
① Julia Kristeva.Proust and The sense of Time [M].Translated and with and Introduction by Stephen Bann, New York:Columbia University Press,1993:98.
②参[哥伦比亚]马尔克斯.百年孤独[M1.黄锦炎等译,上海：上海译文出版社,1984.
③参阅王保中,莫言小说的现实主义风格[M],开封：河南大学,2008：4-31.
④参阅沈从文,边城·长河[M].天津：天津人民出版社.2010.
⑤参阅[清]曹雪芹、高鹗.红楼梦[M].杭州：浙江古籍出版社,2010.
⑥卡梅隆执导《阿凡达》http://vod.snnu.edu.cn/webmedia/html/movie_12029.shtml
② Julia Kristeva.Proust and The sense of Time [M]. Translated and with and Introduction by Stephen Bann, New York:Columbia University Press,1993:98.
①这篇文章作为" Le Temps des femmes "在34/44之内被出版：Cahiers de recherche de sciences des texts et docuents,1979, (5):5-19.See Julia Kristeva. Women's Time[J],translated by Alice Jardine,Harry Blake,Signs, Chicago:The University of Chicago Press,1981,7(1):13-35.
② Julia Kristeva. Women s Time[J],translated by Alice Jardine,Harry Blake,Signs, Chicago:The University of Chicago Press,1981,7(1):14
③ Julia Kristeva. Women's Timee[J],translated by Alice Jardine.Harry Blake,Signs, Chicago:The University of Chicago Press,1981,7(1):14.
④ Sigmund Freud and Carl G.Jung.Correspondance[M]. Paris:Gallimard,1975,1:87
① Julia Kristeva. Women's Time[J],translated by Alice Jardine,Harry Blake,Signs, Chicago:The University of Chicago Press,1981,7(1):16
② Ibid.,p.16-17.
① Judith Butler. " Marxim and the Merely Cultural".New Left Review [M],1998(227):33-34.
② Giddens,A.The Consequences of Modernity[M].Cambridge:Polity,1990:11-12.
③ Julia Kristeva. Women's Time[J],translated by Alice Jardine,Harry Blake,Signs, Chicago:The University of Chicago Press,1981.7(1):17-18
① Julia Kristeva. Women's Time[J],translated by Alice Jardine,Harry Blake,Signs, Chicago:The University of Chicago Press,1981,7(1):18
② Ibid.,p.18
①Julia Kristeva.Women's Time[J],translated by Alice Jardine,Harry Blake,Signs,Chicago:The University of Chicago Press,1981,7(1):19.
②Ibid.,p.19-20.
③Ibid.,p.20.
④Ibid.,p.20.
① Julia Kristeva. Women's Time[J],translated by Alice Jardine,Harry Blake,Signs, Chicago:The University of Chicago Press,1981,7(1):21.
② Ibid.,p.21.
① Julia Kristeva. Women's The[J],translated by Alice Jardine.Harry Blake,Signs, Chicago:The University of Chicago Press,1981,7(1):33.
② Ibid.,p.34.
③ Idib.,p.34.
① Martin Heidegger.Being and Time_Atranslation ofSein und Zeit[M].translated by Joan Stambaugh,New York: State University of New York Press,1996:383.
② Ibid..p.383-384.
① Martin Heidegger.Being and Time_Atranslation ofSein und Zeit[M].translated by Joan Stambaugh,New York: State University of New York Press,1996:384.
② Ibid.,p.384-385.
③ Ibid.,p.385.
① Martin Heidegger.Being and Time_Atranslation of Sein und Zeit[M].translated by Joan Stambaugh,New York: State University of New York Press,1996:388.
① Martin Heidegger. Being and Time_Atranslation ofSein und Zeit[M]. translated by Joan Stambaugh.New York: State University of New York Press, 1996:389.
② Ibid.,p.389.
① Martin Heidegger.Being and Time_Atranslation ofSein und Zeit[M].translated by Joan Stambaugh,New York: State University of New York Press,1996:390.
② Ibid.,p.390.
③ Ibid.,p.391.
④耿占春,.沙上的卜辞[J].作家,2011(15)：140.
⑤ Martin Heidegger.Being and Time_Atranslation of Sein und Zeit[M]. translated by Joan Stambaugh,New York: State University of New York Press,1996:391.
① Martin Heidegger.Being and Time_Atranslation ofSein und Zeit[M].translated by Joan Stambaugh,New York: State University of New York Press,1996:390
② Ibid.,p.390-391.
③ Ibid.,p.391.
①[德]海德格尔.存在与时间[M].陈嘉映,王庆节译。北京：生活·读书·新知三联书店,1999：485-486.
② Martin Heidegger.Being and Time_Atranslation ofSein und Zeit[M].translated by Joan Stambaugh,New York: State University of New York Press,1996:505.
① Martin Heidegger.Being and Time_Atranslation of Sein und Zeit[M].translated by Joan Stambaugh,New York: State University of New York Press,1996:394.
② Ibid.,p.417.
③ CF.Hegel.Encyklopadie der philosophischen Wissenschaften im Grundrisse[M]. ed, G. Bolland,Leiden,1906:258,259,259.
① Martin Heidegger.Being and Time_Atranslation ofSein und Zeit[m].translated by Joan Stambaugh,New York: State University of New York Press,1996:394.
②弗洛伊德.超越快乐原则(1920)[M].杨韶刚译,高申春校,车文博主编,弗洛伊德文集(第四卷),长春出版社,2005：21.
①这种男根史的现代形式还有：再现代社会世界之内,通过认同,小孩接受权利、名誉和特权从而成长。Cf.Teresa Brennan.History After Lacan[M].London and New York:Routledge,1993:58以含混和吞咽的方式与真实父亲认同,竞争。Cf Mikkel Borch Jacobsen.Lacan:The Absolute Master[M].trans.D.Brick,Stanford,CA:Stanford Universit Press,1991:40.
② Martin Heidegger.Being and Time_Atranslation of Sein und Zeit[M].translated by Joan Stambaugh,New York: State University of New York Press,1996:390.
① See Richard A.Skues.Sigmund Freud and the History of Anna O. Reopening a Closed Case[M].Houndmills,Basingstoke,Hampshire:Palgrave Macmillan,2006:1-12,69-79.
②详参[美]赫伯特·马尔库塞.爱欲与文明——对弗洛伊德思想的哲学探讨[M].黄勇薛民译,上海：上海译文出版社，1987：144-154.
③ Jaques Lacan.Les complexes familiaux dans la formation de l'individu:Essai d'analyse d'une function en psychologie[M].Paris:Navarin,1984:54.
④ Jacques Lacan.Le Seminaire[M].LivreⅧ,1960-1961.ed.Jacques-AlainMiller,Paris:Seuil,2000:128-129.
⑤ Jacques Lacan (1938a).'The Oedipus Complex'[M]..trans.A.kahn,in F.Peraldi(ed) Polysexuality[C],New York:Semiotext (e),1995:197-199.
①比较[法]科耶夫.黑格尔、马克思和基督教.[法]科耶夫等,《驯服欲望——斯特劳斯笔下的色诺芬撰述》[M],刘小枫选编,贺志刚程志敏等译,北京：华夏出版社,2002：12-17.
② Jacques-Alain Miller.The Seminar of Jacques Lacan,Bool Ⅺ:The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis[C].trans.Alan Sheridan,New York · London:W.W.Norton & Compary,1981:150.
① W.Benjamin (1925-1926).'one way street'in One Way Street and Other Writings[M].London:New Left Books,1979:103.
② F.Jameson.Postmodernism, or the Cultural Logic of Late Capitalism[M].Durham:Duke University Press.1991:；ⅸ.
③M. Foucault(1984).'What is enlightenment?'in Paul Robinson(ed),The Foucault Reader[M].transe.Catharine Porter, Harmondsworth:Penguin,1991:47.
④ F.Jameson(1977).'Imaginary and symbolic in Lacan'in the ideologies of Theory[M].vol.1Minneapolis:University of Minnesota Press,1988:104.
⑤ J.Gallop.Reading Lacan[M].Ithaca:Cornell University Press,1985:57.
⑥ J. Lacan.'Agagressivity in psychoanalysis'in Ecrits:A selection[C].transe.Alan Sheridan, London:Tavistock,1948:27.
⑦ M.Jay.Marxism and Totality:The Adventures of a Concept from Lukacs to Habermas[M]. Berkeley:University of California Press.1984:522.
⑧ Teresa Brennan.History After Lacan[M].London and New York:Routledge,1993:176.
① Teresa Brennan.History After Lacan[M].London and New York:Routledge,1993:178.
② L.Irigaray. Ethique da la difference sexuelle[M].Paris:Minuit.1984.
①[奥]弗洛伊德.超越快乐原则[M].弗洛伊德文集(四),车文博主编，长春：长春出版社,2004：9-10.
②同上,p.12.
①[奥]弗洛伊德.超越快乐原则[M].弗洛伊德文集(四),车文博主编,长春：长春出版社,2004：12.
②同上,p.13.
③同上，p.14.
①[奥]弗洛伊德.超越快乐原则[M].弗洛伊德文集(四),车文博主编,长春：长春出版社,2004：14.
②同上,p.14.
③同上，p.16.
① Jacques Lacan.Le Seminaire,Livre Ⅺ:Les Quatre concepts fondamentaux de la psychanalyse[M]A1964,ed.Jacques Alain Miller,Paris:Seuil,1973:49.
⑤ Jacques Lacan.Le Seminaire.Livre Ⅺ:Les Quatre concepts fondamentaux de la psychanalyse[M].1964, ed. Jacques Alain Miller,Paris:Seuil,1973:131.Jacques lacan.Le Seminaire,livreⅡ.Le Moi dans la theorie de Freud et dans la technique de lapsychanalyse[M].1954-1955,ed.Jacques Alain Miller,Pairs:Seuil,1978:110.
① Jacques lacan.Le Seminaire,livreⅡ.Le Moi dans la theorie de Freud et dans la technique de la psychanalyse[M].1954-1955,ed.Jacques Alain Miller,Pairs:Seuil,1978:218.
② Shoshana Felman. " On Reading Poetry:Reflections on the limits and Possibilities of Psychoanalytic Approaches,"in the Literary Freud:Mechanisms of Defense and the Poetic Will[M].ed.Joseph H.Smith,New Haven,Conn.:Yale University Press,1980:139.
③ Sean Homer,Jacques Lacan,[M].London and New York:Routledge,Taylor & Francis Group,2006:104-105.
④ Michel Lewis.Derrida and Lacan Another writing[M]. Edinburgh:Edinburgh University Press,2008:16-79.
⑤ Jacques-Lacan.Le Seminaire, Livre V:Les Formations de l'inconscient,1957-1958[M].,ed.Jacque-Alain Miller Paris:Seuil,1998:313.
⑥ Jacques Lacan,Le Seminaire, Livre ⅩⅩⅢ:Le Sintome,1975-1976[M].ed Jacques-Alain Miller,Paris:Seuil,,2005:8
① Julia Kristeva. Women's Time[J].translated by Alice Jardine and Harry Blake,Signs, The University of Chicago Press.1981,7(2):16-17.
①[奥]弗洛伊德.超越快乐原则[M].弗洛伊德文集(四),车文博主编,长春：长春出版社,2004：17.
①[奥]弗洛伊德.超越快乐原则[M].弗洛伊德文集(四),车文博主编,长春：长春出版社,2004：21.
②同上,p.24.
①[奥]弗洛伊德.超越快乐原则[M].弗洛伊德文集(四),车文博主编,长春：长春出版社,2004：27.
②同上，p.28.
①[奥]弗洛伊德.超越快乐原则[M].弗洛伊德文集(四),车文博主编,长春：长春出版社,2004：29.
②同上，p.29.
③同上,p.31.
①[奥]弗洛伊德.超越快乐原则[M].弗洛伊德文集(四),车文博主编.长春：长春出版社，2004：44
③同上,p.33.
②同上,p.47.
① Ellie Ragland-Sullivan. Jacques Lacan and The Philosophy of Psychoanalysis[M]. Urbana and Chicago: University of Illinois Press,1987:110.
② Todd McGowan.The end of Dissatisfaction? Jacques Lacan and the Emerging Society ofEnjoymengt[M].New York:State university of New York Press,2004.
③[法]拉康.拉康选集[C].褚孝泉译,上海；上海三联书店.2001：184.
④ Jacques-Lacan.The Four fundamental concepts of Psychoanalysis[M].Translated by Alan Sheridan,The Seminar of Jacques-Lacan(Book XI),edited by Jacques LacanJacques-Alain Miller,New York and London:W.W.Norton & Company.1998:57.
⑤ Ibid.,p.63..
①[法]拉康.拉康选集[C].褚孝泉译,上海：上海三联书店,2001：191.
②同上.p.191.
③同上,p.266.
④同上,p.267.
⑤同上，p.270.
①[法]拉康.拉康选集[C].褚孝泉译,上海：上海三联书店,2001：270.
②同上,p.270-271.
③同上，p.268.
④同上,p.269.
⑤同上.p.269.
①[法]拉康.拉康选集[C].褚孝泉译,上海：上海三联书店,2001：272.
②同上，p.272.
③同上，p.275.
④同上.p.332.
①[法]拉康.拉康选集[C].褚孝泉译,上海：上海三联书店,2001：332.
②同上，pp.332-333.
①[法]拉康.拉康选集[C].褚孝泉译,上海：上海三联书店,2001：538.
②同上,p.512.
③同上,p.512-513.
①[法]拉康.拉康选集[C].褚孝泉译,上海：上海三联书店，2001：327.
②同上,p,328.
①[法]拉康.拉康选集[C].褚孝泉译,上海：上海三联书店,2001：194.
②[法]雅·拉康.欲望及对<哈姆雷特>中欲望的阐释[J].陈越译.世界电影,1996(2)：203-204.
③[斯洛文尼亚]齐泽克.意识形态的崇高客体[M].季广茂译,北京：中央编译出版社,2001：81.
④同上,p.85.
①[斯洛文尼亚]齐泽克.意识形态的崇高客体[M].季广茂译,北京：中央编译出版社,2001：86.
②相对于弗洛伊德、拉康的重复概念,欲望际用叠合来代替,其有模仿、加强、抵抗、防御、并列等意义。
③[斯洛文尼亚]齐泽克.意识形态的崇高客体[M].季广茂译,北京：中央编译出版社,2001：92.
④同上,p.95.
①[斯洛文尼亚]齐泽克.意识形态的崇高客体[M].季广茂译，北京：中央编译出版社,2001：95.
②同上,p.96.
①[斯洛文尼亚]齐泽克.意识形态的崇高客体[M].季广茂译,北京：中央编译出版社,2001：99.
②同上，pp.99-100.
③参郭卫生.老题材新视角——河北梆子<浣纱女>观后[J].大舞台,2005(4)：57.
①[斯洛文尼亚]齐泽克.意识形态的崇高客体[M].季广茂译,北京：中央编译出版社,2001：100.
①[斯洛文尼亚]齐泽克.意识形态的崇高客体[M].季广茂译.北京：中央编译出版社,2001：78.
①[斯洛文尼亚]齐泽克.意识形态的崇高客体[M].季广茂译,北京：中央编译出版社,2001：79.
②同上,p.80.
①[斯洛文尼亚]齐泽克.意识形态的崇高客体[M].季广茂译,北京：中央编译出版社,2001：81.
① Levinas in interview,R.Kearney. Dialogues with Gontemporary Continental Thinkers[M].Manchester:Manehester University Press,1984:49-50.
② M.Merleau-Ponty.Eloge de la Philosophei[M].Paris:Gallimard, 1960:297-298.
③ Ibid.,p.293.
①Bergson.Duree et Simultaneity (1922) [M].Paris:Presses Universitairesde France editions(Paris),1968:41.
② Bergson.Essai sur les donne'es immediate de la conscience,(1889)[M]. Paris:Presses Universitairesde France editions,1967:75,77.
③ Roger Melure.The Philosophy of Time Time before times[M].London and New York:Routledge, Taylor & Francis Group,2005:12.
④ Bergson.La Pensee et le Mouvant(1934)[M]. Presses Universitairesde France editions(Paris),1969:76.
⑤ Ibid.,p.80.
① Bergson.La Pensee et le Mouvant(1934)[M]. Presses Universitairesde France editions(Paris),1969:211.
② Roger Melure.The Philosophy of Time Time before times[M]. London and New York:Routledge, Taylor & Francis Group.2005:13.
③ J.-P.Sartre. L'Etre et le Neant[M].Paris:Gallimard,1943:235.
④ Bergson.La Pensee et le Mouvant(1934)[M]. Paris:Presses Universitairesde France editions,1969:96.
⑤Bergson.Matiere et Memoire(1896)[M]. Paris:Presses Universitairesde France editions,1968:74.
① Bergson.Essai sur les donneees immediate de la conscience(1889)[M]. Paris:Presses Universitairesde France editions,1967:95.
② Bergson Matiere et Memoore(1896)[M]. Paris:Presses Universitairesde France editions,1968:148.
①Bergson.Matiere et Memoire(1896)[M]. Paris:Presses Universitairesde France editions,1968:149-150.
② G.Deleuze.Le Bergsonisme[M].Paris:Presses Universitaires de France,1996:17.
③ Bergson.Matiere et Memoire(1896)[M]. Paris:Presses Universitairesde France editions,1968:70.
④ Ibid.,p.246.
⑤ Ibid., p.32.
① Bergson.Esai sur les donnees immediate de la conscience(1889)[M]. Paris:Presses Universitairesde France editions,1967:73.
② Bergson.Matiere et Memoire(1896)[M]. Paris:Presses Universitairesde France editions,1968:243.
③ Ibid., p.275.
④ Bergson.Essai sur les donnees immediate de la conscience(1889)[M]. Paris:Presses Universitairesde France editions,1967:73.
⑤ Bergson. Matiere et Memoire(1896)[M]. Paris:Presses Universitairesde France,1968:220.
⑥ Roger Melure.The Philosophy of Time Time before times[M].. London and New York:Routledge, Taylor & Francis Group,2005:19-20.
⑦ Ibid.,p.20.
① Bergson.Matiere et Memoire(1896)[M] Paris.Presses Universitairesde France,.1968:253.
② Roger Melure.The Philosophy of Time Time before times[M]. London and New York:Routledge, Taylor & Francis Group,2005:20.
③ Bergson. Matiere el Memoire(1896)[M]. Paris:Presses Universitairesde France,1968:250.
①Bergson.L'Evolution Creatrice(1907)[M].Paris:Presses Universitairesde France,1969:20.15.
②Ibid.,p.203,213.
③Ibid.p.11.
④Ibid.,p.201.
⑤ Bergson.L'Evolution Creatrice(1907)[M].Paris:Presses Universitairesde France,1969:10-12.
⑥ Bergson.Matiere et Memoire(1896)M].Paris:Presses Universitairesde France,1968:232.
① Roger Melure.The Philospphy of Time Time before times[M].London and New York:Routledge,Taylor & Francis Group,2005:21.
②Ibid.,p.21.
③Ibid.,p.21.
① Bergson.Matiere et Memoire(1896)[M]. Paris:Presses Universitairesde France.1968:249.
② G.Deleuze.'La conception de la difference chez Bergson',Les Etudes bergsoniesses[M] (4).1956:88,103.
③ Roger Melure.The Philosophy of Time Time before times [M].London and New York:Routledge, Taylor & Francis Group,2005:22.
①Russell.History of Western Philosophy[M].London:Allen & Unwin,1961:763.
②Russell.The Analisis of Mind[M].London:Allen & Unwin,1961:159-160.
① Russell.History of Western Philosophy[M]. London:Allen & Unwin,1961:764.
② Roger Melure.The Philosophy of Time _Time before times[M].London and New York:Routledge, Taylor & Francis Group,2005:24.
③ Bergson.Duree et Simultaneite (1922)[M]. Paris:Presses Universitairesde France editions(Paris),1968:41.
①Bergson.Matiere et Memoire(1896)[M]. Paris:Presses Universitairesde France,1968:269.
① R.Gale in R.Gale (ed.) The philosophy of Time[M]. London and New York:Macmillan,1968:398.
② Roger Melure.The Philosophy of Time Time before times[M].London and New York:Routledge, Taylor & Francis Group,2005:26.
①J.-P.Sartre.L'Etre et le Neant[M].Paris:Gallimard,1943:156.
① Bergson.L'Evolution Creatrice(1907)[M]. Paris:Presses Universitairesde France,1969:11.
② Bergson. Matiere et Memoire(1896)[M]. Paris:Presses Universitairesde France,1968:207.
① C.D.Broad.Ethics and the History of Pphilosophy[M].London:Routledge 7 Kegan Paul,1952:90, J.-P.Sartre, L'Etre et le Neant[M].Paris:Gallimard,1943:81.
② Bergson.La Pensee el le Mouvant(1934)[M]. Paris:Presses Universitairesde France editions,1969:113.
③ Ibid.,p.16.
① Leszek Kolakowski.Bergson[M]. Indiana:St.Augustine's Press,1985:87.
② Deleuze.Logique du Sens[M]. Paris:Les Editions de Minuit,1968:302.
③ J.Mullarkey.Bergson and Philosophy[M].,Edinburgh:Edinburgh University press,1999:141.
① Deluze.Logigue du Sens [M].,Paris:Les Editions de Minuit,1968:203.
① Bergson.La Pensee et le Mouvant(1934)[M]. Paris:Presses Universitairesde France editions,1969:27.
② Merleau-Ponty.La Phenomenologie de la Perception[M]. Paris:Gallimaed,1945:429.
③ Merleau-Ponty,.L'Union de l'ame et du corps chez Malbranche, Biran et Bergson[M].Paris:Vrin,1968:95.
④ J.-P.Sartre. L'Etre et le Neant[M].Paris:Gallimard,1943:181.
⑤ Husserl.Cartesianische Meditationenund Parier Vortrage[M].The Hgue:Martinus Nijhoff,1973:39.
⑥ Roger Melure.The Philosophy of Time_Time before times[M].London and New York:Routledge, Taylor & Francis Group,2005:32.
① G.Deleuze. Le Bergsonisme[M].Pairs:Presses Universitaires de France,1966:57.
② Ibid.,p.23.
③ Roger Melure.The Philosophy of Time Time before times[M].London and New York:Routledge, Taylor & Francis Group,2005:32.
④ Merleau-Ponty. La Phenomenologie de la Perception[M]. Paris:Gallimaed,1945:320.
① Roger Melure.The Philosophy of Time Time before times[M].London and New York:Routledge, Taylor & Francis Group,2005:33.
① Roger Melure.The Philosophy of Time Time before times[M].London and New York:Routledge, Taylor & Francis Group,2005:34.
② J.-P.Sartre.L'Etre et le Neant[M].Paris:Gallimard,1943:215.
③ Ibid.,p.213.
① J.-P.Sartre.L'Etre et le Neant[M].Paris:Gallimard,1943:205-206.
② Roger Melure.The Philosophy of Time Time before times[M]., London and New York:Routledge, Taylor & Francis Group,2005:35.
③ J.-P.Sartre. L'Etre et le Neant[M].Paris:Gallimard,1943:212.
④ Ibid.,p.212.
①J.-P.Sartre.L'Etre et le Neant[M].Paris:Gallimard,1943:214.
②Ibid.,p.213.
③Ibid.,p.238.
④Ibod.,p.217.
⑤ Ibid.,p.215.
⑥Ibid.,p.215.
①J.-P.Sartre.La Transcendance de l'Ego[M].Paris:Vrin,1972.63.
②Roger Melure.The Philosophy of Time _Time before times[M].London and New York:Routledge,Taylor & Francis Group,2005:38.
① Leszek Kolakowski. Bergson[M]. Indiana:St.Augustine's Press,1985:103-105.
② Levinas.Dialogues with Contemporary Continental Thinkers[M].Richard Kearney (ed), Manchester:Manchester University Press,1984:56.
③ Heidegger. Was ist Metaphysik?[M].Frankfurt:Klostermann,1986:31.
④ Levinas.Totalite et Infini[M].The Hague:Martinus Nijhoff,1980:ⅹⅱ.
①Levinas.Totalite et Infini[M].The Hague:Martinus Nijhoff,1980:125.
②Levinas.De l'Existence a l'Existant[M].Paris:Fontaine,1947:13.
③Ibid.,p.93.
④Levinas.Le Temps et I'Autre[M].Paris:Presses Universitaires de France,1989:26.
①Levinas.Le Temps et I'Autre[M].Paris:Presses Universitaires de France,1989:24.
②Ibid.,p.27.
③Ibid.,p.28.
④Ibid.,p.11.
⑤Ibid.,p.147.
⑥Levinas.De l'Existence al'Existant[M].Paris:Fontaine,1947:93.
⑦Ibid.,p.93.
⑧Levinas.Le Temps et I'Autre[M].Paris:Presses Universitaires de France,1989:16.
① Levinas.Le Temps et I'Autre[M].Paris:Presses Universitaires de France,1989:169.
② Ibid., p.168.
③ Ibid.,p.32.
④ Levinas.De l'Existence a l'Existant[M]., Paris:Fontaine,1947:93.
⑤ Roger Melure.The Philosophy of Time Time before times[M]. London and New York:Routledge, Taylor & Francis Group,2005:75.
⑥ Levinas.Le Temps et I'Autre [M].Paris:Presses Universitaires de France,1989:32.
①Levinas.Le Temps et I'Autre[M].Paris:Presses Universitaires de France,1989:46.
②Ibid.,p.48.
③Ibid.,p34.
④Ibid.,p.32.
⑤Ibid.,p.34.38.
⑥IbId.,p.33.
① Levinas.Le Temps et I'Autre[M].Paris:Presses Universitaires de France,1989:32.
① Levinas.Le Temps et I'Autre[M].Paris:Presses Universitaires de France,1989:43.
② Levinas.De l'Existence a l'Existant[M].Paris:Fontaine,1947:130.
③ Levinas.Totalite et Infini[M].The Hague:Martinus Nijhoff,1980:260.
④ Levinas.De l'Existence a l'Existant[M].Paris:Fontaine,1947:129
⑤ Ibid.,p.131.
⑥ Ibid.,p.125.
⑦ Ibid.,p.26.
⑧ Roger Melure.The Philosophy of Time Time before times[M].London and New York:Routledge, Taylor & Francis Group,2005:76.
⑨Levinas.De l'Existence a l'Existant[M].Paris:Fontaine,1947:132.
①Levinas.De l'Existence a l'Existant[M].Paris:Fontaine,1947:127.
② Ibid.,p.125.
①Levinas.De l'Existence a l'Existant[M].,Paris:Fontaine,1947:132,126.
②Roger Melure.The Philosophy of Time Time before times[M].London and New York:Routledge,Taylor & Francis Group,2005:77.
③Levinas.De l'Existence a l'Existant[M].Paris:Fontaine,1947:126-128.
④Ibid.,p.26-27
⑤Ibid.,p.179
⑥Ibid.,p.26-27,29,154-158,155.
①Levinas.De l'Existence a l'Existant[M].Paris:Fontaine,1947:29.
②Ibid.,p.27.
③Ibid.,p.169.
④Ibid.,p.129.
⑤Ibid.,p.129-130.
① Roger Melure.The Philosophy of Time _Time before times[M].London and New York:Routledge, Taylor & Francis Group,2005:78.
② Levinas.De l'Existence a l'Existant[M].Paris:Fontaine,1947:131.
③ Ibid.,p.132.
① Levinas.De l'Existence al'Existant[M].Paris:Fontaine,1947:131.
②Ibid.,p.167.
③Ibid.,p.168.
④Ibid.,p.167.
⑤Levinas.Theorie de l'Intuition dans la Phenomenologie de Husser[M].Paris:Vrin,1970:80.
⑥Levinas.De l'Existence al'Existant[M].Paris:Fontaine,1947:169.
① Levinas.Del'Existence a l'Existant[M].Paris:Fontaine,1947:150.
② Levinas.Totalite et Infini[M].The Hague:Martinus Nijhoff,1980:260.
① Levinas.De l'Existence a l'Existant[M].Paris:Fontaine,1947:159.
② Levinas.Le Temps et I'Autre[M].Paris:Presses Universitaires de France,1989:64.
③ Ibid.,p.52.
④ Ibid.,p.54.
①Levinas.Le Temps et I'Autre[M].Paris:Presses Universitaires de France,1989:52.
②Ibid.,p.52.
③Ibid.,p.47.
① Roger Melure.The Philosophy of Time Time before times[M]. London and New York:Routledge, Taylor & Francis Group,2005:81.
② Levinas.Le Temps et l'Autre[M].Paris:Presses Universitaires de France,1989:55.
①Levinas.De l'Existence al'Existant[M].Paris:Fontaine,1947:154.
②Ibid.,p.159
③Ibid.,p.156
④Ibid.,p.158
⑤Roger Melure.The Philosophy of the Time Time before times[M].London and New York:Routledge,Taylor & Francis Group,2005:82.
⑥ Levinas.De l'Existence a l'Existant[M].Paris:Fontaine,1947:156.
①Levinas.Totalite et Infini[M].The Hague:Martinus Nijhoff,1980:249.
②Levinas.De l'Existence al'Existant[M].Paris:Fontaine,1947:156.
③Ibid.,p.157
④Ibid.,p.159
⑤Ibid.,p.160
⑥Levinas.Totalite et Infini[M].The Hague:Martinus Nijhoff,1980:260.
⑦Ibid.,p.247-251,25-260.
① Levinas.Le Temps et I'Autre[M].Paris:Presses Universitaires de France,1989:72.
② Levinas.Totalite et Infini[M].The Hague:Martinus Nijhoff,1980:60-261.
① Roger Melure.The Philosophy of Time Time before times[M].London and New York:Routledge, Taylor & Francis Group,2005:83.
② Levinas.Totalite et Infini[M].The Hague:Martinus Nijhoff,1980:160.
③ Ibid.,p.260.
④ Levinas.De l'Existence a l'Existant[M].Paris:Fontaine,1947:157.
① Roger Melure.The Philosophy of Time _Time before times[M]. London and New York:Routledge, Taylor & Francis Group,2005:84.
①Levinas.De l'Existence a l'Existant[M].Paris:Fontaine,1947:148.
② Levinas.Totalite et Infini[M].The Hague:Martinus Nijhoff,1980:98.
③Ibid.,p.195
① Levinas, "Verite de devoilement et verite de temoignage",en La La.Testinomianza[M].Padua:Cedam.Archivio di Filosofia,1972:105-106.
① Levinas.En Decouvrant l'Existence avec Husserl et Heidegger[M].Paris:Vrin,1914:155.
② Levinas.Totalite et Infini[M].The Hague:Martinus Nijhoff,1980:165.
③ Ibid.,p.167.
④ Ibid.,p.164.
①Levinas.Totalite et Infini[M].The Hague:Martinus Nijhoff,1980:165.
②Ibid.,p.165.
③Ibid.,p.166.
④Ibid.,p.165-166.
⑤Ibid.,p.165.
①[法]拉康..“父亲的名字”研讨会引论,黄汉平,张凯译.梁工主编.圣经文学研究·第三辑[M].北京：人民文学出版社，2009：175.
② Levinas.Totalite et Infini[M].The Hague:Martinus Nijhoff,1980:165.
③ Ibid.,p.166.
①Levinas.Totalite et Infini[M].The Hague:Martinus Nijhoff,1980:164.
②Ibid.,p.166.
③Ibid.,p.164.
④Ibid.,p.144.
① Roger Melure.The Philosophy of Time _Time before times[M]. London and New York:Routledge, Taylor & Francis Group,2005:89.
② Levinas.Totalite et Infini[M].The Hague:Martinus Nijhoff,1980:5.
③ Levinas.De l'Existence al'Existant[M].Paris:Fontaine,1947:87.
①Levinas.Totalite et Infini[M].The Hague:Martinus Nijhoff,1980:147.
②Ibid.,p.139,171.
③Ibid.,p.172.
④Ibid.,p.80.
⑤Levinas.Totalite et Infini[M].The Hague:Martinus Nijhoff,1980:128.
⑥Roger Melure.The Philosophy Time Time before times[M].London and New York:Routledge,Taylor & Francis Group,2005:89.
①Levinas.Totalite et Infini[M].The Hague:Martinus Nijhoff,1980:103.
②Ibid.,p.109.
③Ibid.,p.117.
④Ibid.,p.117.
⑤Ibid.,p.116-117.
⑥Levinas.De l'Existence al'Existant[M].Paris:Fontaine,1947:65.
⑦Levinas.Totalite et Infini[M].The Hague:Martinus Nijhoff,1980:84.
① Levinas.Totalite et Infini[M].The Hague:Martinus Nijhoff,1980:84.
② Ibid.,p.85.
③ Roger Melure.The Philosophy of Time Time _before time[M]. London and New York:Routl edge, Taylor & Francis Group,2005:90-91.
④ Levinas.Totalite et Infini[M].The Hague:Martinus Nijhoff,1980:85.
⑤ Levinas.De l'Existence al'Existant[M].Paris:Fontaine,1947:86-87.
①Levinas.Totalite et Infini[M].The Hague:Martinus Nijhoff,1980:137.
②Levinas.Del 'Existence al'Existant[M].Paris:Fontaine,1947:56.
③Levinas.Totalite et Infini[M].The Hague:Martinus Nijhoff,1980:120.
④Ibid.,p.108.
⑤Ibid.,p.108.
⑥Ibid.,p.109.
⑦Ibid.,p.104.
①Levinas.Totalite et Infini[M].The Hague:Martinus Nijhoff,1980:109.
②Ibid.,P.105.
③Ibid.,p.104.
④Ibid.,p.114.
⑤Ibid.,p.102.
⑥ Levinas.De l'Existence al'Existant[M].Paris:Fontaine,1947:65.
⑦Levinas.Totalite et Infini[M].The Hague:Martinus Nijhoff,1980:94.
⑧Ibid.,p.109.
① Levinas.Totalite et Infini[M].The Hague:Martinus Nijhoff,1980:102.
① Roger Melure.The Philosophy of Time Time before _times[M]. London and New York:Routledge, Taylor & Francis Group,2005:93.
③ Levinas.Totalite et Infini[M].The Hague.Martinus Nijhoff,1980:102.
④ Ibid.,p.102.
⑤ Ibid.,p.120.
①Levinas.Totalite et Infini[M].The Hague:Martinus Nijhoff,1980:103.
②Ibid.,p.111.
③Ibid.,p.103.
④Ibid.,p.114.
①Levinas.Totalite et Infini[M].The Hague:Martinus Nijhoff,1980:117,119,124.
②Ibid.,p.166.
③Ibid.,p.104,124.
④Ibid.,p.116.
⑤lbid.,p.124.
⑥Ibid.,p.140.
⑦Ibid.,pp.114-115.
①Levinas.Totalite et Infini[M].The Hague:Martinus Nijhoff,1980:115.
②Ibid.,p.126.
③Ibid.,p.114.
①Levinas.Totalite et Infini[M].The Hague:Martinus Nijhoff,1980:137.
②Ibid.,p.139.
③Ibid.,p.120.
④Ibid.,p.24.
⑤Ibid.,p.137.
①Levinas.Totalite et Infini[M].The Hague:Martinus Nijhoff,1980:ⅹⅳ.
② Ibid.,p.125.
①Levinas.Totalite et Infini[M].The Hague:Martinus Nijhoff,1980:124.
②Ibid.,p.120.
③Ibid.,p.78.
④Ib.d.,p.97.
① Levinas.Totalite et Infini[M].The Hague:Martinus Nijhoff,1980:121.
② Ibid.,p.97.
①Levinas.Totalite et Infini[M].The Hague:Martinus Nijhoff,1980:9.
②Ibid.,p.97.
③Ibid.,p.98.
① Roger Melure.The Philosophy of Time Time before times[M]. London and New York:Routledge, Taylor & Francis Group.2005:98.
② Levinas.De Dieu qui Vient al'Idee[M].Paris:Vrin,1992:104.
①Levinas.Totalite et Infini[M].The Hague:Martinus Nijhoff,1980:100.
②Ibid.,p.98.
③Ibid.,p.96.
④Ibid.,p.98.
⑤Ibid..p.99.
⑥Ibid.,p.98.
①Levinas.Totalite et Infini[M].The Hague:Martinus Nijhoff,1980:95.
②Ibid.,p.98.
③Ibid.,p.143.
④Ibid.,p.143-144.
①Levinas.Totalite et Infini[M].The Hague:Martinus Nijhoff,1980:98.
②Ibid.,p.144.
③Ibid.,p..126.
④Ibid.,p.126.
⑤Ibid.,p.120.
①Levinas.Totalite et Infini[M].The Hague:Martinus Nijhoff,1980:5.
②Ibid.,p.95.
③Ibid.,p.128.
④Ibid.,p.12.
⑤Ibid.,p.128.
① Levinas.Totalite et Infini[M].The Hague:Martinus Nijhoff,1980:131.
② Ibid.,p.120.
③ Roger Mclure.The Philosophy of Time Time before times[M]. London and New York:Routledge, Taylor & Francis Group,2005:101.
④ Levinas.Totalite et Infini[M].The Hague:Martinus Nijhoff,1980:145.
①Levinas.Totalite et Infini[M].The Hague:Martinus Nijhoff,1980:124.
②Ibid.,p.130.
①Levinas.Totalite et Infini[M].The Hague:Martinus Nijhoff,1980:145.
②Ibid.,p.145.
③IbId.,p.128.
①Heidegger.Sein und Zeit[M].Tubingen:Max Niemeyer,1986:212.
②Ibid.,p.211.212.
③Ibid.,p.212.
①冯契.智慧的探索[M].上海：华东师范大学出版社.1994：568.
②南帆.人文精神：背景与框架/敞开与囚禁[M].济南：山东教育出版社.1999：224.
①[美]路易斯·P·波伊曼.知识论导论：我们能知道什么[M].洪汉鼎译.北京：中国人民大学出版社.2008：4.
① William James.Essays in Pragmatism [M].New York:Hafner Publishing Co,1948:170
① Richard Rorty.Philosophy and the Mirror of Nature Princeton[M].NJ:Princeton University Press.1979:176.
②[美]沃勒斯坦：知识的不确定性[M].王昺等译.济南：山东大学出版社.2006：25.
③张东荪.知识与文化[M].上海：商务印书馆.1946：41.
④张申府：思与文[M].石家庄：河北教育出版.1996：165.
①[法]福柯.知识考古学[M].(2版).谢强、马月译.北京：生活·读书·新知三联书店.2003：6.
② Immanuel Kant, Critique of Pure Reason[M]. trans. Norman Kemp Smith,New York:Sta.Martin's Press,1969:41.
③张东荪.科学与哲学[M].北京：商务印书馆1999：127.
③ John Locke.An Essay Concerning Human Understanding[M].Book II.Oxford:Oxford University Press,1924: 121.
⑤[英]休谟.人性论[M].关文运译.北京：商务印书馆.1980：6-7
③ Ernest Sosa, Knowledge in Perspective[M].Cambridge:Cambridge University Press,1992:139.
⑦张东荪.理性与良知[M].上海：上海远东出版社1995：43.
⑧冯友兰.贞元六书[M].上海：华东师范大学出版.1996：390.
[1]Lacan,J. Ecrits:A selection[C].trans.Alan Sheridan,New York:Norton,1977.
[2]Lacan,J.The in Freud's Theory and in the Technique of Psychoanalysis 1954-1955[M],The Seminar of Jacques Lacan,edited by Jacques-Alain Miller Book Ⅱ,Translated by Sylvana Tomaselli with notes by John Forrester,New York:Norton,1988.
[3]Lacan,J. Le Seminaire,livreⅡ:Le Moi dans la theorie de Freud et dans la technique de la psychanalyse[M].1954-1955,ed.Jacques Alain Miller,Pairs:Seuil,1978.
[4]Lacan,J. Le Seminaire, Livre Ⅴ:Les Formations de l'inconscient,1957-1958[M]. ed.Jacque-Alain Miller Paris:Seuil,1998.
[5]Lacan,J. The Seminar, Book Ⅶ:The Ethic of Psychoanalysis,1959-1960[M]. London:Routledge,1992.
[6]Lacan,J.Les complexes familiaux dans la formation de l'individu:Essai d'analyse d'une function enpsychologie[M].Paris:Navaria.rin,1984.
[7]Jacques Lacan. Le Seminaire[M]. LivreⅧ,1960-1961, ed.Jacques-AlainMiller, Paris:Seuil,2000.
[8]Lacan,J.Le Seminaire, LivreXI:Les Quatre concepts fondamentaux de la psychanalyse[M].1964,ed.Jacques Alain Miller,Paris:Seuil,1973.
[9]]Lacan,J. The Seminar of Jacques Lacan,Bool Ⅺ:The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis[C].ed. Jacques-Alain Miller. trans. Alan Sheridan,New York London:W.W.Norton & Compary,1981.
[10]Lacan,J. Seminar Ⅶ:The Ethics of Psychoanalysis[M], edited by Jacques-Alain Miller,translated and annotated by Dennis Potter.New York:Norton,1992.
[11]Lacan,J. Le Seminaire,Livre ⅩⅢ:L'Objet de la psychanalyse,(1965-1966) [M]. 1966,Unpublished manuscript.
[12]Lacan,J. Le Seminaire,Llivre ⅩⅣ:"Compte-rendu du Seminaire'La Logique du fantasme'" (1966-1967) [M].Paris:Navarin,1984.
[13]Lacan,J.Encore, in SemiaireXX[M].Paris:Seuil,1975.
[14]Lacan,J.Le Seminaire,Livre ⅩⅩⅢ:Le Sintome,1975-1976[M].ed Jacques-Alain Miller,Paris:Seuil,,2005.
[15]Lacan,J.'Agagressivity in psychoanalysis'in Ecrits:A selection[C].transe.Alan Sheridan, London:Tavistock,1948.
[16]Lacan,J."Du'Tried'de Freud et du desir du psychanalyste," Ecrits[M]. Paris:Seuil,1966.
[17]Lacan,J.Ecrits. A Selection[M], trans. A Sheridan.London:Routledge.1977.
[18]Lacan,J. "The Signification of the Phallus",in Ecrits:A Selection[C].trans. A. Sheridan,London:Routledge/Tavistoc,1977.
[19Lacan,J.Television:A Challenge to the Psychoanalytic Establishment[M].ed.Joan Copjec,trans. Denis Hollier,Rosalind Krauss,and Annette Michelson.New York:W.W.Norton,1990.
[20]Lacan,J. (1938a).'The Oedipus Complex'[M]. trans. A.kahn,in F.Peraldi(ed) Polysexuality[C],New York:Semiotext (e),1995.
[21]Lacan,J. "The Mirror Stage as Formative of the Ⅰ function as Revealed in Psychoanalytic Experience," in Ecrits[C].The First Complete Edition in English,trans.Bruce Fink,New York:Norton,2006.
[22][法]拉康.拉康选集[C].褚孝泉译,上海：上海三联书店,2001.
[23]Freud,S. New Introductory Lectures on Psycho-Analysis[M]. trans. W J H Sprott. New York:W W Norton,1933.
[24]Freud,S. Group Psychology and the analysis of the ego[M].trans.and ed James Strachey,New York:W.W.Norton,1959
[25]Freud,S. The Interpretation of Dreams[M], The Standard Edition of the Works of Sigmund Freud, translated and edited by James Strachey, London:Hogarth,1953-1974.
[26]Freud,S..The Ego and the Id[M]., translated by James Strachey,New York:Norton,1960.
[27]Freud,S. Civilization and It's Discontents[M]. trans, James Stracher, New York:Norton,1961.
[28]eud,S.Beyond the Pleasure Principle[M]. Trans.and ed. James Strachey,Intro.Gregory Zilboorg and Peter Gay. New York:W.W.Norton,1961
[29]Freud,S. "On the History of the Psycho-analytic Movement" (1914), The Standard Edition of the Complete Psychological Works of Sigmund Freud,vol.14[M]. translated by James and Alix Strachey, London:Hogarth Press and the Institute of Psycho-Analy sis,1964..
[30]Freud,S. and Carl Jung,G.Correspondance[M]. Paris:Gallimard,1975.
[31]Freud,S.(1924).On Sexuality:Three Essays on the theory of Sexuality & Other Works[C].trans J.Strachey,ed.A.Richards, Harmondsworth:Penguin,1977.
[32]Freud,S.Totem and Taboo[M].translated by James Strachey,London:Routlesge,1999
[33][奥]弗洛伊德.超越快乐原则(1920)[M].杨韶刚译,高申春校,车文博主编,弗洛伊德文集(第四卷),长春出版社,2005.
[34][奥]弗洛伊德.性欲三论[M].弗洛伊德著；赵蕾,宋景堂译,北京：国际文化出版公司,2000.
[35][奥]弗洛伊德.论自恋：导论(1914),宋广文译戴淑艳校,性学三论与潜意识[M].车文博主编,长春：长春出版社,2004.
[36][奥]弗洛伊德.图腾与禁忌[M].文良文化译,北京：中央编译出版社,2005.
[37][奥]弗洛伊德.弗洛伊德文集卷四：超越快乐原则[M].杨韶刚译,车文博主编,长春：长春出版社,2005.
[38][奥]弗洛伊德.一个幻觉的未来[M].杨韶刚译,北京：华夏出版社,1989.
[39]Julia Kristeva.Proust and The sense of Time [M].Translated and with and Introduction by Stephen Bann, New York:Columbia University Press,1993.
[40]Julia Kristeva.The father, love and banishment,Desire in language_A Semiotic Approach toliterature and Art[C]. edited by Leon S.Roudiez Translated by Thomas Gora,Alice Jardine, and Leon S.Roudiez,New York:Columbia university press,1980.
[41]Julia Kristeva.Revolution in Poetic Language[M], Translated by Margaret Waller with an introduction by Leon S. Roudiez, New York:Columbia University Press, 1984:5-26.
[42]Kristeva,J.(1993)New Maladies of the Soul[M].trans. R.Gubeman,New York:Columbia University Press,1995.
[43]Julia Kristeva. Women's Time[J],translated by Alice Jardine,Harry Blake,Signs, Chicago:The University of Chicago Press,1981,7(1).
[44]Julia Kristeva.Powers of Horror_An Essay on Abjection[M].trans by Leon S. Roudiez,New York:Colembia University Press,1982.
[45][法]于丽娅·克里斯蒂娃。反抗的未来[M].黄晞耘译,桂林：广西桂林大学出版社.
[46]Irigaray, 1.(1974)Speculum of the other woman[M]. translated by Gillian C. Gill, Ithaca,New York:Cornell university Press,1985.
[47]Irigarary,L.(1977)This Sex Wich is Nor One[M].trans,C.Porter,Ithaca,NY:Cornell University Press,1985
[48]Irigarary,L.(1990)Je,tu,nous:ToWarDS a Culture of Diffence[M]. trans.A.Martin, London:Routledhe,1993.
[49]Irigaray, L. Ethique da la difference sexuelle[M].Paris:Minuit.1984.
[50]Irigaray,L.(1990). Je,tu, nous:Toward a culture of Difference[M]. trans.A.Martin, London:Routledge,1993
[51]Irigara,L.(1984)An Ethics of Sexual Difference [M].trans.C.Burke and GGill, Ithaca,NY:Cornell University Press,1993.
[52]A.Kiarina Kordela. Surplus Spinoza, Lacan[M].New York:State University Press,2007.
[53]Andre Nusselder.Interface Fantasy_A Lacanian Cyborg Ontology[M]. Amsterdam:F&N Eigen Beheer,2006.
[54]B.Alfred R. Mele. Psychology and Free Will:A Commentary.In Are we free? Psychology and free will[M]. Edited by John Baer, James C. Kaufman, Roy F. Baumeister. New YorK:Oxford university press,2008.
[55]Braidotti,R.'On the Female Fiminist Subject,or:From "she-self'to "she-other"',in GBock and S.James(eds),Beyond Equality and Difference:Citizenship, Feminist Politics and Female Subjectivity[M].London:Routledge,1992.
[56]Brennan T.(ed.).Between feminism and psychoanalysis[M].London and New York:Routledge,1989.
[57]Brennan,Teresa. The Interpretation of the flesh:Freud and feminity[M]. London:Routledge,1992.
[58]C.D.Broad. Ethics and the History of pphilosophy[M].London:Routledge Kegan Paul,1952.
[59]Carole Pateman. The Sexual Contract[M].Stanford,CA:Stanford University Press,1988.
[60]Cecilia Sjoholm.The Antigone Complex Ethics and the Invention of Feminine Desire[M].Stanford, California:Stanford University Press,2004.
[61]Chodorow,N.The Reproduction of Mothering:Psychoanalysis and the Sociology of Gender[M].Berkeley:University of California Press,1978.
[62]Chodrow, J.Feminism and Psychoanalytic theory[M].New Haven and London:Yale University Press,1989.
[63]Claudia Tate. Psychoanalysis and Black Novels_Desire and the Protocols of Race[M].New York Oxford:Oxford University Press,1998.
[64]Darian Leader and Judy Groves.Introducing Lacan[M].Cambridge:Icon Bools Ltd,2000.
[65]Deleuze, Gilles. Masochism:Goldness and Cruelty.Urzone,1989.New York:Zone Books,1994.
[66]Double,R. The Non-reality of Free Will[M]. New York:Oxford University Press,1991,
[67]Dover, K.J. Greek Homosexuality[M],London:Duckworhth,1978.
[68]Ellie Ragland-Sullivan. Jacques Lacan and The Philosophy of Psychoanalysis[M]. Urbana and Chicago:University of Illinois Press,1987.
[69]Elliot,P. From Mastery to Analysis.Theories of Gender in Psychoanalytic Feminism[M].Ithaca,NY and London:Cornell University Press,1991.
[70]F.Jameson(1977).'Imaginary and symbolic in Lacan' in the ideologies of Theory[M].vol.1Minneapolis:University of Minnesota Press,1988.
[71]Fink. "Knowledge and Jouissance",in S.Barnard and B. nk,eds,Reading SeminarⅩⅩ:Lacan s Majork on Love,Knowledge,and Feminine Sexuality[M], New York:State University of New York Press,2002.
[72]Flower MacCannell,J. The Regime of the Brother:After the Patriarchy[M].New York and London:Routledge,1991.
[73]Foreword.Steven Z. Levine. Lacan Reformed[M].London:I.B.Tauris δ Ci.1td,2004.
[74]Frisbee C.C.Sheffield. Plato's Symposium:The Ethics of Desire[M].Oxford:Oxford university press,2006.
[75]Gallop, J. Reading Lacan[M].Ithaca:Cornell University Press,1985
[76]Gallop. J. The Daughter's Seduction:Feminism and Psychoanalysis[M]. Ithaca:Cornell University Press,1982.
[77]Giilles Deleuze. "The Death Instinct", Coldness and Cruelty[M].New York:Zone Books,1991.
[78Grosz, Elizabeth.Space, Time, and Perversion [M].New York:Routledge,1995:
[79]Grosz,E-A.(Elizabeth A.). Jacques Lacan:a feminist introduction[M]. London:Routlesge,1999.
[80]Grosz.E.Jacques Lacan:A Feminist Introduction[M]. Sydney:Allen and Unwin,1990.
[81]Henry Krips. Fetish:An Erotics of Culture[M].Ithaca,NY:Cornell University Press,1999.
[82]John Baer. James C. Kaufman, Roy F. Baumeister,,ed. How can Psychology Contribute to the Free Will Debate?,Shaun Nichols, Are we free?_ Psychology and free will[C]. New YorK:Oxford university press,2008.
[83]John Farell. "Paranoia Methodized,"in Unauthorized Freud:Doubters Confront a Legend[M].ed.Frederick,C.CrewsNew York:Viking,1998.
[84]Juan Laplanche and J.-B. Pontalis. Vocabulaire dela Psychanalyse[C]. Pareis:Presses universitaires de Frances,1967.
[85]Judith Butler. Gender Trouble:Feminism and the Subversion of Identity[M].New York and London:Routledge,1990.
[86]Juliet Flower, MacCannell's. The Regime of the Brother:After the Patriarchy[M].New York and London:Routledge,l 991.
[87]Kirsten Campbell. Jacques Lacan and Fenimist Epistemology[M].London and New York:Routledge Taylor &Francis Group,2004.
[88]Laura Mulvey. "Visual Pleasure and Narrative Cinema,"in. Nichols,Bill.Movies and Methods:an anthology[M].Berkeler and Los Angeles:University of California Press,vol.2,1985.
[89]Lorenzo Chiesa. Subjectivity and Otherness:A Philosophical Reading of Lacan[M].Cambridge:Massach usetts Institute of Technology,2007.
[90]Ludwig,P.W.Eros and Polis[M].Cambridge:Cambridge University Press,2002.
[91]Michel Lewis. Derrida and Lacan Another writing[M]. Edinburgh:Edinburgh University Press,2008.
[92]Millet, K. Sexual Politics[M].London:Virgo,1977[1969].
[93]Mitchell,J.Psychoanalysis and feminism [M].New York:Panteon Books,1974.
[94]Nestor A.Braunstein. "Desire and jouissance in the teachings of Lacan",The Cambridge companion to Lacan[M], Edited by Jean-Michel Rabate.Translated from the Spanish by Tamara Frances.London and New York:Cambridge University Press,2003.
[95]Paul Ricoeur.Freud and Philosophy[M].New Haven,Conn:Yale University Press,1970.
[96]Philip Reiff.Freud:The Mind of the Moralist[M].Gaeden City, N.Y.:Doubleday,1961.
[97]Philippe Van Haute. Against Adaptation Lacans 'Subversion' of the Subject[M].translated by Paul Crowe and Miranda Vankert, New York:Other Press,2002.
[98]Sarah Kofman.Freud and Fiction[M].translated by Sarah Wykes, Cambridge:Polity Press,1991.
[99]Sean Homer.Jacques Lacan,[M].London and New York:Routledge,Taylor & Francis Group,2006.
[100]Sebastian Gardner. Irrationality and The Philosophy of Psychoanalysis[M].Cambridge:Cambridge University Press,1993:133-136.
[101]Shoshana Felman. "On Reading Poetry Reflections on the limits and Possibilities of Psychoanalytic Approaches,"in the Literary Freud:Mechanisms of Defense and the Poetic Will[M].ed.Joseph H.Smith,New Haven,Conn.:Yale University Press,1980.
[102]Strawson,G. Freedom and Belief[M].Oxford:Oxford University Press,1986.
[103]Teresa Brennan. History After Lacan[M].London and New York:Routledge,1993..
[104]Todd McGowan. The end of Dissatisfaction? Jacques Lacan and the Emerging Society of Enjoymengt[M].New York:State university of New York Press,2004.
[105]Willy Apollon. The Jouissance of the Other and the Sexual Division in Psychoanalysis,(1995), Willy Apollon,Danielle Bergeron and Lucie Cantin, After Lacan_Clinical Practice and the Subject of the Unconscious[C].Edited and introduced by Robert Hughes and Kareen Ror Malone, New York:State University Press.2002.
[106][澳]杰梅茵·格里尔(Greer, Germaine).女太监[M].天津：百花文艺出版社,2002.
[107][德]海德格尔.存在与时间[M].陈嘉映,王庆节译。北京：生活·读书·新知三联书店,1999.
[108][法]萨福安.结构精神分析学：拉康思想概述[M].怀宇译,天津：天津社会科学院出版社,2001.
[109][法]西蒙娜·波伏娃(Sinome de Beauvoir)第二性《M》.陶铁柱译,北 京：中国书籍出版社,1998.
[110][美]波利·扬-艾森卓(Polly Yound-Eisendrath).性别与欲望：不受诅咒的潘多拉[M].杨广学译,北京：中国社会科学出版社,2003.
[111][美]弗里丹(Friedan, B.).女性的奥秘[M].程锡麟等译,成都：四川人民出版社,1988.
[112][美]乔纳森·卡勒(Jonathan Culler).论解构：结构主义之后的理论与批评[M].陆扬译,北京：中国社会科学出版社,1998.
[113][美]伊丽莎白·赖特.拉康与后女性主义[M].王文华译,北京：北京大学出版社,2005.
[114][挪威]托里·莫伊(Moi, Toril).性与文本的政治[M].林建法、照拓译,长春：时代文艺出版社,1992.[约瑟芬·多诺万.女权主义的知识分子传统[M].赵育春译,南京：江苏人民出版社,2003.
[115][日]福原泰平.拉康：镜像阶段[M].王小峰,李濯凡译.石家庄：河北教育出版社,2001.
[116]方成.精神分析与后现代批评话语[M].北京：中国社会科学出版社,2001.
[117]林树明.多维视野中的女性主义文学批评[M].北京：中国社会科学出版社,2004.
[118]刘思谦.娜拉”言说：中国现代女作家心路纪程[M].开封：河南大学出版社,2007.
[119]陆杨.精神分析文论[M].济南：山东教育出版社,1998.
[120]马元龙.雅克·拉康：语言维度中的精神分析[M],北京：东方出版社,2006.
[121]孟悦,戴锦华.付出历史地表：现代父女文学研究[M].郑州：河南人民出版社,1989.
[122]特雷·伊格尔顿.二十世界西方文学理论[M].伍晓明译,西安：陕西师范大学出版社,1987.
[123]王宁.文学与精神分析[M].北京：人民文学出版社,2002.
[124]尹立.精神分析与佛学的比较研究[M].成都：巴蜀书社,2003.
[125]张岩冰.女权主义文论[M],.济南：山东教育出版社,1998.
[126]Alenka Zupancic.Ethics of the Real Kant, Lacan[M].London and New York:Verso,2000.
[127]Aristotle, The Philosophy of Aristotle[M].A New Selection With an Introduction And Commentary by Renford Bambrough,New Translations by A. E. Wardman And J.L.Creed, New York and Scarborough, Ontario:New American Library.1963:209.
[128]Aristotle. Book2:The Nichomachean Ethics of Aristotle [M].trans.D.P.Chase, Introduction by J.A.Smith.Everyman's Library, London Toronto:J M Dent and Sons Ltd, New York:E.P.Dutton,1930.
[129]Bergson.La Pensee et le Mouvant (1934)[M]. Paris:Presses Universitairesde France editions,1969.
[130]Bergson.Duree et Simultaneity (1922)[M]. Paris:Presses Universitairesde France editions,1968.
[131]Bergson. Essai sur les donnees immediate de la conscience,(1889)[M]. Paris:Presses Universitairesde France editions,1967.
[132]Bergson.Matiere et Memoire (1896)[M]. Paris:Presses Universitairesde France editions,1968.
[133]Bergson.L'Evolution Creatrice (1907)[M]. Paris:Presses Universitairesde France, 1969.
[134]Bergson. La Pensee et le Mouvant (1934)[M]. Paris:Presses Universitairesde France editions,1969.
[135]Celeste Albaret.Monsieur Proust [M].Paris:Laffont,1973.
[136]Deleuze. Logique du Sens [M]. Paris:Les Editions de Minuit,1968:302.
[137]Eric H. Lenneberg.Biological Foundations of Language [M].New York: Wiley.1967.
[138]Ernest Sosa, Knowledge in Perspective [M].Cambridge:Cambridge University Press,1992.
[139]F.Jameson. Postmodernism, or the Cultural Logic of Late Capitalism [M].Durham: Duke University Press.1991.
[140]Fredric Jameson. Signatures of the visible[M]. New York:Routledge,1992.
[142]Friedrich Nietzsche.Beyond Good and Evil:Prelude to a Philosophy of the Future [M].trans. Walter Kaufmann, New York:Vintage,1966.
[142]G.Deleuze. Le Bergsonisme [M].Pairs:Presses Universitaires de France,1966.
[143]G.Deleuze.'La conception de la difference chez Bergson', Les Etudes bergsoniesses (4)[M].1956.
[144]Giddens, A. The Consequences of Modernity [M].Cambridge:Polity,1990.
[145]Hegel. The Philosophical Propaedeutic [M]. trans. A.V.Miller. Oxford:Blackwell, 1986.
[146]Hegel. Encyklopadie der philosophischen Wissenschaften im Grundrisse [M]. ed, G. Bolland,Leiden,1906.
[147]Heidegger. Sein und Zeit[M].Tubingen:Max Niemeyer,1986.
[148]Heidegger.Was ist Metaphysik?[M].ankfurt:Klostermann,1986.
[149]Hume. A Treatise on Human Nature[M].ed. Selby-Bigge,Oxford:Oxford University Press,1967.
[150]Husserl. Cartesianische Meditationenund Parier Vortrdge[M].The Hgue:Martinus Nijhoff,1973.
[151]Ilbam Dilman. Free Will_An historical and philosophical introduction[M]. London and New York:Routledge,1999.
[152]Immanuel Kant.Critique of Pure Reason[M].trans.J.M.D.Meiklejohn,New York:Prometheus,1990.
[153]J.Mullarkey. Bergson and Philosophy[M].,Edinburgh:Edinburgh University press,1999.
[154]J.-P.Sartre. L'Etre et le Neant[M].Paris:Gallimard,1943.
[155]J.-P.Sartre.La Transcendance de l'Ego[M]. Paris:Vrin,1972.
[156]Jakobson."Qu'est-ce que la poesie," in Huit Questions de Poetique[C].Editions du Seuil,1977.
[157]Jean-Joseph Goux.(Edipe philosophe[J].Paris:Aubier,1990.
[158]Johan Baer James C.Kaufman Roy F.Baumeister.Introduction:Psychology and Free will, Are we free?_ Psychology and free will[M]., Edited by John Baer, James C. Kaufman, Roy F. Baumeister, New YorK:Oxford university press,2008.
[159]John Locke.An Essay Concerning Human Understanding[M]. Book Ⅱ.Oxford: Oxford University Press,1924.
[160]Leszek Kolakowski.Bergson[M]. Indiana:St.Augustine's Press,1985.
[161]Levinas in interview,R.Kearney. Dialogues with Gontemporary Continental Thinkers[M].Manchester:Manchester University Press,1984.
[162]Levinas, "Verite de devoilement et verite de temoignage",en La Testinomianza[M].Padua:Cedam.Archivio di Filosofia,1972.
[163]Levinas. Totalite et Infini[M].The Hague:Martinus Nijhoff,1980.
[164]Levinas. De l'Existence a l'Existant[M].Paris:Fontaine,1947.
[165]Levinas. Le Temps et I'Autre[M].Paris:Presses Universitaires de France,1989.
[166]Levinas. Theorie de l'Intuition dans la Phenomenologie de Husserl[M]. Paris:Vrin,1970.
[167]Levinas. En Decouvrant l'Existence avec Husserl et Heidegger[M]. Paris:Vrin,1974.
[168]Levinas. De Dieu qui Vient a l'Idee[M].Paris:Vrin,1992.
[169]Levinas. Dialogues with Contemporary Continental Thinkers[M].Richard Kearney (ed), Manchester:Manchester University Press,1984.
[170]M. Foucault(1984).'What is enlightenment?'in Paul Robinson(ed),The Foucault Reader[M].transe.Catharine Porter, Harmondsworth:Penguin,1991.
[171]M.Jay.Marxism and Totality:The Adventures of a Concept from Lukdcs to Habermas[M].Berkeley:University of California Press.1984.
[172]M.Merleau-Ponty.Eloge de la Philosophei[M].Paris:Gallimard,1960.
[173]Maecef Proust.Against Sainte-Beuve and Other Essays[M].trans, John Sturrock, London:Penguin,1988.
[174]Marcel Proust.Correspondance avec sa mere[C]. edited by Philip Kolb,Paris:plon,(1970-1983),vol.III,1953.
[175]Marcel Proust. Contre Sainte-Beuve[C].ed.Pierre Clarac, Gallimard:Bibliotheque de la Pleiade,1971.
[176]Martin Heidegger.Being and Time Atranslation of Sein und Zeit[M].,translated by Joan Stambaugh,New York:State University of New York Press,1996.
[177]Martin Heidegger.Sin und Zeit[M].Max Niemeyer Velag Tubingen,1993. Merleau-Ponty.La Phenomenologie de la Perception[M]. Paris:Gallimaed,1945.
[178]Merleau-Ponty.L'Union de l'dme et du corps chez Malbranche, Biran et Bergson[M].Paris:Vrin,1968.
[179]Mikkel Borch Jacobsen. Lacan:The Absolute Master[M]. trans.D.Brick,Stanford, CA:Stanford Universit Press,1991.
[180]Mitcham,Carl.Philosophy of Technology.In:P.T.Durbin,ed.A Guide to The Culture of Science, Technology, and Medicine[M].New York:The Free Pree,1980.
[181]Plato.Gorgias[M]. London:Penguin Classics,1973b..
[182]Plato.'Phaedrus', Phaedrus and Letters Ⅶ and Ⅷ[M]. London:penguin Classics,1973.
[183]R.Gale in R.Gale (ed.) The philosophy of Time[M]. London and New York:Macmillan,1968.
[184]Richard A.Skues. Sigmund Freud and the History of Anna O._Reopening a Closed Case[M].Houndmills,Basingstoke,Hampshire:Palgrave Macmillan,2006.
[185]Richard Rorty.Philosophy and the Mirror of Nature Princeton[M].NJ:Princeton University Press.1979.
[186]Roger Melure.The Philosophy of Time _Time before times[M].London and New York:Routledge, Taylor Francis Group,2005.
[187]Russell. History of Western Philosophy[M]. London:Allen Unwin,1961.
[188]Russell. The Analisis of Mind[M]. London:Allen Unwin,1961.
[189]Schopenhauer.Le Monde comme volonte et comme representation [M].Paris:PUF,1966.
[190]Schopenhauer, Arthur.'Free Will and Fatalism 'and'Character', On Human Nature, Essays[M].London:Allen and Unwin.1951.
[191]Slavoj Zizek,The indivisible Remainder[M].London and New York:Verso,1996.
[192]Spinoza Benedict. Ethics[M].ed James Gutmann,New York:Hafner,1960.
[193]W.Benjamin (1925-1926).'one way street'in One Way Street and Other Writings[M].London:New Left Books,1979.
[194]Weil,Simone.'L'Iliade on le Poeme de la Force' and'Dieu dans Planton', La Source Greque[M].Paris:Gallimard 1963.
[195]Weil, Smone.'God in Plato'and'The Love of God and Affliction', On Science, Nessessity and the Love of God,[M].trans. And ed. Richard Rees,London:Oxford University Press,1968.
[196]William James.Essays in Pragmatism [M].New York:Hafner Publishing Co,1948.
[197][德]埃利希·诺伊曼(Erich Neumann).大母神：原型分析[M].李以洪译,北京：东方出版社,1998.
[198][德]费尔巴哈.费尔巴哈哲学著作选[M].荣震华等译,北京：三联书店,1959.
[199][德]康德(Kant, Immanuel).任何一种能够作为科学出现的未来形而上学导论[M].庞景仁译,北京：商务印书馆,1978.
[200][德]康德.纯粹理性批判[M].邓晓芒译,杨祖陶校,北京；人民出版社,2004.
[201][德]莎乐美.阁楼里的女人：莎乐美论易卜生笔下的女性[M].马振聘译,上海：华东师范大学出版社,2005.
[202][俄]别尔嘉耶夫.自由的哲学[M].董友译,雷永生校,上海：学林出版社,1999.
[203][俄]别尔嘉耶夫.论人的使命——神与人的生存辩证法[M].张百春译,北京： 世纪出版集团,2007.
[204][法]柏格森.时间与自由意志[M].吴士栋译,北京：商务印书馆,1989.
[205][法]福柯.知识考古学[M].(2版).谢强、马月译.北京：生活·读书·新知三联书店.2003.
[206][法]科耶夫.黑格尔、马克思和基督教.[法]科耶夫等,《驯服欲望——斯特劳斯笔下的色诺芬撰述》[M],刘小枫选编,贺志刚程志敏等译,北京：华夏出版社,2002.
[207][法]拉康. “父亲的名字”研讨会引论,黄汉平,张凯译.梁工主编.圣经文学研究·第三辑[M].北京：人民文学出版社,2009.
[208][哥伦比亚]马尔克斯.百年孤独[M].黄锦炎等译,上海：上海译文出版社,1984.
[209][古罗马]奥古斯丁.忏悔录[M].周士良译,北京：商务印书馆出版,1963.
[210][美]路易斯·P·波伊曼.知识论导论：我们能知道什么[M].洪汉鼎译.北京：中国人民大学出版[美]沃勒斯坦：知识的不确定性[M].王昺等译.济南：山东大学出版社.2006.
[211][美]赫伯特·马尔库塞.爱欲与文明——对弗洛伊德思想的哲学探讨[M].黄勇薛民译,上海：上海译文出版社,1987.
[212][美]卡林内斯库.现代性的五副面孔[M].顾爱彬,李瑞华译,北京：商务印书馆,2002.
[213][美]卡梅隆.阿凡达http://vod.snnu.edu.cn/webmedia/html/movie_12029.shtml
[214][美]林恩·马古利斯,多里昂·萨根.我的另一半—性和欲望的本质[M].王月瑞译,南昌：江西教育出版社,2001.
[215][美]苏珊·S.兰瑟.虚构的权威——女性作家与叙述声音[M].黄必康译,北京：北京大学出版社,2002.
[216][清]曹雪芹、高鹗.红楼梦[M].杭州：浙江古籍出版社,2010.[斯洛文尼亚]齐泽克 .意识形态的崇高客体[M].季广茂译,北京：中央编译出版社,2001.
[217][斯洛文尼亚]斯拉沃热·齐泽克(Slavoj Zizek)快感大转移：妇女和因果性六论[M].胡大平等译,南京：江苏人民出版社,2004.
[218][英]罗素.西方哲学史(上)[M].何兆武李约瑟译,北京：商务印书馆,2007.
[219][英]休谟.人性论[M].关文运译.北京：商务印书馆.1980.
[220]柏拉图.柏拉图全集(第三卷)[M].王晓朝译.北京：人民出版社.2003.
[221]畅广元.文艺学的人文视界[M].北京：首都师范大学出版社,2001.
[222]程金城.原型批判与重释[M].兰州：甘肃人民美术出版社,2008.
[223]段建军.西方文论选[C].西安：西北大学出版社,2003.
[224]冯契.智慧的探索[M].上海：华东师范大学出版社.1994.
[225]冯友兰.贞元六书[M].上海：华东师范大学出版.1996.
[226]黄作.不思之说——拉康主体理论研究[M].北京：人民出版社,2005.
[227]刘思谦.“娜拉”言说：中国现代作家心路历程[M].开封：河南大学出版社,2007.
[228]李西建.追求与选择[M].北京：商务印书馆,2010.
[229]梁道礼.古代文论的现代阐释[M].西安：陕西师范大学出版社,1997.
[230]南帆.人文精神：背景与框架／敞开与囚禁[M].济南：山东教育出版社.1999.
[231]屈雅君.执着与背叛：女性主义文学批评理论与实践[M].北京：中国文联出版社,1999.
[232]沈从文.边城·长河[M].天津：天津人民出版社.2010.
[233]王保中.莫言小说的现实主义风格[M],开封：河南大学,2008.
[234]亚里士多德.物理学219a,219b[M].张竹明译,北京：商务出版社.2004.
[235]尤西林.心体与时间：二十世纪中国美学与现代性[M].北京：人民出版社,2009.
[236]张东荪.知识与文化[M].上海：商务印书馆.1946.
[237]张东荪.科学与哲学[M].北京：商务印书馆1999.
[238]张东荪.理性与良知[M].上海：上海远东出版社1995.
[239]张申府：思与文[M].石家庄：河北教育出版.1996.
[240]张世英,杨寿堪,李运生.康德的<纯粹理论性批判>[M].北京：北京大学出版社,1987.
[241]朱光潜.文艺心理学[M].上海：复旦大学出版社,2005.
[1]Adam Isaiah Green. Erotic Habitus:toward a sociology of desire[J].Theory Socity,2008,37(6):579-626.
[2]Alice Belcher. A Feminist Perspective On Contract Theries From Law And Economics[J].Feminist Legal Studies,2000,8(1):29-46.
[3]Allen S. Weiss."Merleau-ponty's Concept of the 'Flesh'as Libido Theory,"[J],Sub-Stance,1981(30):85-95.
[4]Alyssa N.Bryant. Gender Differences in Spiritual Development During the College Years[J].Sex Roles,2007,56(11-12):835-846.
[5]Amy Allen." Dependency, subordination, and recognition:On Judith Butler's THEORY OFsubjection"[J].Contiental Philosophy Review,2006,38(3-4):199-222.
[6]Andreas philippopoulos-Mihalopoulos.Before Identity, Gender And Human Rights[J].feminist Legal Studies,2006,14(3):271-291.
[7]Anna Carline. Resignifications and Subversive Transformations:Judith Butler's Queer Theory and Women Who Kill[J].Liveproof Law Review ,12006,27(3):303-335.
[8]Anne Barron. Feminism Aestheticism And The Limits Of Law[J], Feminist Legal Studies,2000,8(3):275-317.
[9]Anne Bottomley. Shock To Thought:An Encounter(Of A Thira Kind) With Legal Feminism[J].Feminist Legal Studies,2004,12(1):29-65.
[10]Arwad Esber Translated, with an introduction by Mohamed Zayani. In Quest of the Feminine:The Strange Within Us An Interview With Julia Kristeva[J].Fenimist Issues,1997,15:(1-2).
[11]Barbaraj, Thayer-Bacon.Radical Democratic Communities Aleays-in-the-making[J]. Studies in Philosophy and Education,2001,20(1):5-25.
[12]Bargh,J.,& Ferguson.M. Beyond behaviorism:On the automaticity of higher mental processes[J]. Psychological Bulletin,2000(126):940.
[13]Bargh,J.A.,Chen,M.&Burrows,L. Automaticity of social behavior:Direct effects of trait construct and stereotype priming on action[J]. Journal of Personality and Social Psychology,1996(71):230-244.
[14]Bradley E.Lewis, M.D. Reading Cultural Studies of Medicine[J].Jouranal of medical humanities,1998,19(1):9-24.
[15]Brian Donovan.Political Consequences of private authority:Promise Keepers and the transformation of hegemonic masculinity [J].Theory and Society 1998.27(6):817-843.
[16]Pablo Schyfter. The Sexual Politics of Neurons [J]. Metascience, 2007,16(2):349-353.
[17]Cathal A.B.Johnston and Todd G. Morrison, The Presentation of Masculinity in Everyday Life:Contextual Variations in the Masculine Behaviour of Young Irish Man[J].Sex Roles,2007,57(9-10):661-674.
[18]Cathal A.B.Johnston and Todd G.Morrison. The Presentation of Masculinity in Everyday Life:Contextual Variations in the Masculine Behaviour of Young Irish[J].Sex Roles,2007,57(9-10):661-674.
[19]Catherine R.Squires and Laura P.Kohn-Wood and Tabbye Chavous and Prudence L.Carter. Evaluating Agency and Responsibility in Gendered Violence:African American Youth Talk About Violence and Hip Hop[J].Sex Roles,2006,55(11-12):725-737.
[20]Cecillia A sberg and Ericka Johnson.Viagra Selfhood:Pharmaceutical Advertising and the Visual Formation of Swedish Masculinity,[J].Health Care Analysis,2009,17(2):144-157.
[21]Chartrand,T.L.& Bargh,J.A. Automatic activation of impression formation and memorization goals:Nonconscious goal priming reproduces effects of explicit task instructions. [J]. Jo urnal of Personality and Social Psychology,1996.(71):464-478.
[22]Chris R.Schlauch. Critical Psychologies of Religious Matters:A Late Modern Enterprise[J].Paxtoral Psychology,1999,48(2):107-127.
[23]Christine L.Williams. To Know Me is to Love Me?Response to Erich Goode[J].Qualitative sociology,2002,25(4):557-560.
[24]David Haig, Ph.D. The Inexorable Rise of Gender and the Decline of Sex:Social Change in Academic Titles,1945-2001 [J].Archives of Sexual Behavior,2004,33(2):87-96.
[25]Deirdre D.Johnston and Debra H.Swanson. Invisible Mothers:A Content Analysis of Motherhood Ideologies and Myths in Magazines [J].Sex Roles, 2003,49(1-2):21-33.
[26]Denise J.Larsen. Eclecticism:Psychological theories as interwoven stories[J].International Journal for the Advancement of Counselling,1999,21 (1):69-83.
[27]Diane Jonte-Pace. In Defense of an Unfriendly Freus:Psychoanalysis, Feminism,and Theology[J].pastoral psychology,1998,47(3):175-181.
[28]Ellen G. Ruderman, Ph.D. When Loss Becomes Gain:Transforming Women's 'Internal Saboteur'[J]. Clinical Social Work Journal,2005,33(4):455-472.
[29]Greene,J.,& Cohen,J. For the law,neuroscience changes nothing and everything, Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London B 1775-1785[J].2004,359:35
[30]Jacques Lacan. "Desire and the Interpretation of Desire in Hamlet"(1959)[J].Yale French Studies,1977(55-56).
[31]James W.Jones.Psychoandlysis, Feminism, and Religion[J].Pastoral Psychology, 1991,40(6):355-367.
[32]James WJones. Religion and Psychology in Transition[J].Pastonal Psychology,1999,47(3):157-164.
[33]James W.Jones. The Experience of the Hly:A Relational Psychoanalytic Analysis[J].Pastoral Psychology,2002.50(3):153-164.
[34]Janice M.Irvine. "The Sociologist as Voyeur":Social Theory and Sexuality Rseearch, 1910-1978[J].Qualititative Sociotology,2003,26(4):429-456.
[35]Jean Bovard Sanville,M.S.W.,Ph.D. On The Inpossibility Of Getting It Right The First Time:Cultural Determinants Of Theory [J].Clinical Social Work Journal,2004,32(1):23-38.
[36]Jeannel Schroeder. The Hysterical Attorney:The Legal Advocate Within Lacanian Discourse Theory [J].International Journal for the Semiotics of Law 2000,13(2):181-213.
[37]Jeff Hearn. Theorizing men and men's theorizing:Varieties of discursive practices in men's theorizing of men[J].Theory and Society.1998,27(6):781-816.
[38]Jill Marshall, Feminist Jurisprudence:Keeping The Subject Alive[J]. Feminilist Legal Studies,2006,14(1):27-51.
[39]Jonathan James McCreadie Lillie. Sexuality And Cyberporn:Towards A New Agenda For Research[J].Sexuality & culture,2002,6(2):25-47.
[40]Jonathan Lebolt, Ph.D. Pandora's Box:The Effect Of Diagnostic Disclosure On A Depressed Patient[J].Clinical Social Work Journal,2002,30(3):281-291.
[41]Jonathan M.Metzl. Selling Sanity Through Gender:The Psychodynamics of Psychotropic Advertising [J]. Jo urnal of Medical Humanities,2003,24(1-2):79-103.
[42]Joni F. Fitzgerald, M.S.and Robert C.Lane,ph.D. The Role of the Father in Anorexia[J]. Journal of Contemporary Psychotherapy.2000,30(1):71-84.
[43]Joohee Lee and Noei Bridget Busch'and Jinseok Kim and Hyunsung Lim. Attitudes Toward Date Rape Among University Students in South Korea[J].Sex Roles,2007,57(9-10):641-649.
[44]Judith Butler. "Marxim and the Merely Cultural".New Left Review [M],1998(227):33-34.
[45]Julia M.hayden-Jefferson A,Singer·Joan C.Chrisler. The Transmission of Birth Stories from Mother to Daugher:Self-Esteem and Mother-Daughter Attachment[J].Sex Poles,2006,55(5-6):373-383.
[46]Karin Van Marle.'Capabilities Approach','The Imaginary Domain',And 'Asymmetrical, Reciprocity':Feminist Perspectives On Equality And Justice [J], Feminist Legal Studies,2003,11(3):255-278.
[47]Katherine FRANK, Ph.d. Exploring the Motivations and Fantasies of Strip Club Customers in Relation to Legal Regulations[J].Archives of Sexual Behavior,2005,34(5):487-504.
[48]Kim L.Fridkin and Patrick J, Kenney.Examining the Gender Gap in Children's Attitudes Toward Politics [J].Sex Roles,2007,56(3-4):133-140.
[49]Liat Boucai·Bachei Karniol. Suppressing and Priming the Motivation for Motherhood[J].Sex Roles,2008,59(11-12):851-870.
[50]Lisa Cosgrove. Speaking For Ourselves:Feminist Methods and Community Psychology [J].American Journal of community Psychology,2000,28(6):815-838.
[51]Lisa Farley. Useless Suffering:Learning From the Unintelligible and the Re-Formation of Community[J],Inferchange,2004,35(3):325-336.
[52]Liz Bondi. Is counselling a feminist Practice?[J].Geojournal,2006,65(4):339-348
[53]Lucinda Ramberg. Magical Hair as Dirt:Ecstati Bodies and Postcolonial Reform in South India[J].Culture Medicine and Psychiatry,2009,33(4):501-522.
[54]Lynda Stone. Experience and Performance:Contrasting 'Identity'in Feminist Theorizings,[J].Studies in Philosophy and Education,1999,18(5):327-337.
[55]Man Chung Chiu. Politicising Han-Chinese(汉/华人) Masculinities:A Plea For Court-Mandated Counselling For Wife Abusers In Hong Kong[J].Feminist Legal Studies,2001,9(1):3-27.
[56]Marie Carriere. Feminism As A Radical Ethics?Questions For Feminist Researchers In The Humanities [J]. Journal of Academic Ethics,2006,4(1-4):245-260.
[57]Marilyn Nissim-Sabat. The crisis in psychoanalysis:Recolution through Husserlian phenomenology and feminism[J].Human Studies,1991,14(1):33-66.
[58]Marinos Diamantides. The Subject May Have Disappeared But Its Sufferings Remain[J].Law and Critique,2000,(11):137-166.
[59]Mark Gianino.Michael J. Diamond:My Father Before Me; How Fathers and Sons Influence Each Other Throughout Their Lives[J].Child Adolescent Social Work Journal,2008,25(3):241-244.
[60]Martina Stemberger. Selling Gender:An Alternative View of 'Prostitution' in Three French Novels of the entre-deux-guerres[J]. Neophilologus,2008,92(4):60\-615.
[61]Mary Beth Mader. All too Familiar:Luce Irigaray's recent thought on sexuatin and generation[J]. Continental Philosophy Review,2003,36(4):367-390.
[62]Michelle Fine. Bearing Witness:Methods for Researching Oprression and Resistance--A Testbook for Critical Research[J],Social Justice Research, 2006,19(1):83-108.
[63]Nancy H.Bartlett, Paul L.Vasey, William M.BuKowski. Is Gender Identity Disorder in Children a Mental Disorder?[J]. Sex Roles,2000,43(11-12):753-785..
[64]Nigel Edley. Never the Twain Shall Meet:A Critical Appraisal of the Combination Of Discourse and Psychoanalytic Theory IN Studies of Men and Masculinity[J].Sex Roles,2006,55(9-10):601-608.
[65]Pamela Sue Anderson. Life,death and (inter)subjectivity:realism and recognition in continental feminism[J]. International Journal for Philosophy of Religion,2006,60(1-3):41-59.
[66]Paul Allen Miller.The Classical Roots of Poststructuralism:LACAN, Derrida,and Foucault[J], International Journal of the Classical Tradition,1998,5(2):204-225.
[67]Peter Goodrich. Barron's Complaint:A Response To 'Feminism,Aestheticism and The Limits Of Law[J],Feminist Legal Studies,2001,(9):148-170.
[68]Ralph Sandland. The Mirror and The veil:Reading The Imaginary Domain[J]. Feminist Legal Studies,1998,6(l):33-58.
[69]Renuka M.Sharma. The Ethics of Birth and Death:Gender Infanticide in lndia[J].Bioethical Inquiry,2007,4(4):181-192.
[70]Richard A.Lynch. The Alienating Mirror:Toward a Hegelian Critique of Lacan on Ego-Formation[J]. Hum uman,Studies,2008,31(2):209-221.
[71]Richard C.Robertlello M.D. Rebuttal to'Feminism, Psychotherapy and Professionalism[J].journal of contemporary psychotherapy Journal of Contemporary Psychotherapy,1973,5(2):112-113.
[72]Richard T. Frazier. The Subtle Violations:Part Two:The Inappropriate Use of a Swlfobject [J], pastoral Psychology,2000,49(1):21-41.
[73]Rogers Brubaker,Frenerick Cooper. Beyound 'identity'[J]. Theory and Society, 2000,29(1):1-47.
[74]Ronald B.Jacobson. A Place to Stand:Intersubjectivity and the Desire to Dominate[J].Studies in Philosophy and Education,2010,29(1):35-51.
[75]Rosalyn Benitez-Bloch,D.S.W. Women On The Other Side Of Fifty:Opportunity For Resolving Old Conflicts[J].Clinical Social Work Journal,2004,32(1):79-95.
[76]Ruth Cain. "A View You Won't Get Anywhere Else'?Depressed Mothers,Public Regulation and 'Private'Narrative[J].Few Leg Stud,2009,17(2):123-143.
[77]Ralph Sandland. Feminism And The Gender Recognition Act 2004[J].Feminist Legal Studies,2005,13(1):43-66.
[78]Shelley Tremain. Queering. Disabled Sexuality Studies [J].Sexuality and Disability, 2000,18(4):291-299.
[79]Simone Sunghae Kim. Individualism and Collectivism:Implications for Women [J].pastoral psycho,2009,58(5-6):563-578.
[80]Stephen Frosh. Masculinity, Rationality, and Family Therapy[J].Systems Practice,1997,10(2):179-190.
[81]T.V.Barchunova. The Selfish Gender, Or The Reproduction Of Gender Asymmetry In Gender Studies[J].Studies in East European Thought 2003,55(1):3-25,2003.
[82]Valerie A. Haines and John J.Beggs and Jeanne S.Hurlbert. Contextualizing Health Outcomes:Do Effects of Netwoek Structure Differ for Women and Men?[J].Sex Roles 2008,59(3-4):164-175.
[83]Volkma Sigusch. Lean Sexuality:On Cultural Transformations of Sexuality And Gender In Recent Decades[J].Sexuality & Culture,2001,5(2):23-56.
[84]Volkmar Sigusch,M.,D.SCI.The Neosexual Revolution[J].Archives of Sexeal Bchvior,1998,27(4):331-359.
[85][法]雅·拉康.欲望及对<哈姆雷特>中欲望的阐释[J].陈越译,世界电影,1996(2)：203-204.
[86][美]D.波德威尔.当代电影研究与宏大理论的嬗变(上)[J].2001(2)：4-21.
[87][美]D.波德威尔.当代电影研究与宏大理论的嬗变(下)[J].世界电影,2001(3)：45-59.
[88][英]L.穆尔维.电影,女性主义和先锋[J].邓晓娥,王昶译.世界电影,1998,(2)：184-198.
[89]丁蕾.法国新浪潮电影的女性主义研究[D].湖南师范大学,2009.
[90]锻炼.女性视觉的心理表述[J].画刊,2008,(9)：34-37.
[91]方刚.当代西方男性气质理论概述[J].国外社会科学,2006,(4)：67-72.
[92]方汉文.拉康后精神分析理论与克里斯特瓦的诗学话语[J].四川外语学报,2007,23(6)：43-47.
[93]方汉文.论当代叙事学中的无意识语境[J].长江学术,2007,(2)：62-68.
[94]高宣扬.论克里斯蒂娃的新女性主义[J].同济大学学报(社会科学版),2009,20(3)：9-18.
[95]耿占春.沙上的卜辞[J].作家,2011(15)：140.
[86]郭卫生.老题材新视角——河北梆子<浣纱女>观后[J].大舞台,2005(4)：57.
[97]黄湘芳.论克里斯蒂娃的女性诗学——兼论其与西苏、伊利格瑞“女性写作”理论之异同[D].湖南师范大学,2006.
[98]黄湘芳.语言·革命·女性——试论克里斯蒂娃的‘记号语言’理论[J].邵阳学院学报(社会科学版),2007,6(2)：40-43.
[99]李爱云.精神分析女性主义文学批评述评[J].太原城市职业技术学院学报,2008,85(8)：174-17,
[100]李德,覃宗.法国后现代主流女性主义研究[J].郑州轻工业学院学报：社会科学版,2006,7(4)：24-27.
[101]李霞.后现代女性主义的困境及其可能出路[J],淄博学院学报：社会科学版,2000,54(1)：47-52.
[102]林树明.女性主义文学批评与后结构主义[J].贵州大学学报,1994,(2)：41-47.
[103]罗婷.克里斯特瓦的理论背景与诗学思想[J].湘潭大学社会科学学报,2003,27(5)：123-127.
[104]罗婷.克里斯蒂瓦的纳克素斯/自恋新诠释及文学隐喻[J].国外文学,2005,(1)：3-9.
[105]罗婷.克里斯特瓦的诗学研究[D].四川大学,2002.
[106]马睿.跨越边界：西方女性主义批评的理论突破[J].外国文学研究,2001,(2)：17-23.
[107]彭汪洋.镶嵌在男权主义社会中的女性心理学[J].社会心理科学,2008,23(3-4)：274-277.
[108]齐鹏.女性主义如何干预艺术史——格里塞尔达·波洛克艺术史理论基础考辩[D].中央美术学院,2007.
[109]屈雅君.百花冢[J].《美文》(上),2010(7)：26-29.。
[110]宋素风.法国女性主义对书写理论的探讨[J].文史哲,1999,(5)：100-104.孙冠臣.康德时间哲学论纲[J].上海交通大学学报(社科版),2001,9(23)：27.
[111]肖魏.20世纪关于“女性心理发展”研究的转向[J].妇女研究论丛,2002,39(2)：37-41.
[112]徐庆红.女性主义理论和普通语言哲学——美国杜克大学文学系托里尔·莫依教授访谈录[J].文学理论研究,2009,(3)：13-45.
[113]余治平.时间的哲学[J].东南学术.2002(3)：118
[114]张荣.创造与伸展：奥古斯丁时间观的两个向度[J].现代哲学,2005(3)：100.
[115]赵淳.文化研究中身体话语的背后[J].文艺理论与批评,2006,(2)：106-110.
[116]赵树勤.当代女性文学与精神分析[J].湖南师范大学社会科学学报,2003,32(3)：94-100.
[117]周可可,刘怀玉.从诗学革命到女性政治——西方学界关于克里斯蒂娃思想研究评述[J].哲学动态,2007,(6)：28-33.
© 2004-2018 中国地质图书馆版权所有 京ICP备05064691号 京公网安备11010802017129号 地址：北京市海淀区学院路29号 邮编：100083 电话：办公室：(+86 10)66554848；文献借阅、咨询服务、科技查新：66554700 |